son_n of_o goriah_n each_o of_o these_o strive_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o messiah_n to_o these_o therefore_o and_o their_o flatterer_n this_o verse_n allude_v for_o these_o will_v be_v call_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v 24._o see_v how_o this_o verse_n verify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a for_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a man_n even_o of_o arch-heretic_n in_o future_a time_n also_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o and_o such_o be_v david_n george_n and_o john_n of_o leyden_n king_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o send_v about_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n till_o he_o be_v take_v in_o westphalia_n and_o burn_v alive_a for_o his_o abominable_a heresy_n the_o sign_n here_o mention_v shall_v be_v those_o of_o witchcraft_n and_o other_o cheat_v to_o delude_v the_o faithful_a people_n as_o simon_n magus_n by_o these_o art_n cheat_v nero_n and_o other_o roman_n till_o by_o s._n peter_n intercession_n he_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o his_o artificial_a wing_n and_o dash_v his_o foot_n in_o piece_n to_o show_v god_n saint_n be_v above_o the_o devil_n instrument_n since_o by_o st._n peter_n prayer_n he_o be_v make_v unable_a to_o go_v who_o by_o fraud_n pretend_v a_o power_n to_o fly_v when_o he_o say_v by_o these_o art_n the_o elect_n shall_v if_o possible_a err_v he_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a moral_o speak_v that_o when_o god_n please_v to_o assist_v his_o choose_a people_n any_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v delude_v they_o though_o in_o a_o physical_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n thereof_o since_o even_o grace_v notwithstanding_o man_n have_v physical_a power_n to_o sin_n yet_o suppose_v god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o to_o salvation_n then_o that_o may_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n by_o supposition_n which_o absolute_o speak_v will_v not_o do_v so_o note_v the_o reformer_n fond_o obtrude_v this_o practice_n to_o we_o by_o expose_v the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o adoration_n since_o therein_o we_o expose_v only_o a_o invisible_a deity_n whereas_o here_o our_o saviour_n beat_v down_o the_o expose_v any_o visible_a god_n in_o man_n shape_n any_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v himself_o thus_o to_o be_v adore_v till_o the_o world_n end_n we_o have_v it_o avouch_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v practice_v and_o preach_v this_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 25._o he_o mean_v his_o prediction_n to_o after_o age_n as_o well_o as_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o imposture_n so_o this_o warning_n serve_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o heresy_n and_o their_o divulger_n 26._o christ_n here_o allude_v to_o simon_n gerasenus_fw-la son_n of_o goriah_n who_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o mountain_n raise_v force_n under_o a_o pretence_n he_o will_v as_o the_o messiah_n vindicate_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o like_a do_v eleazar_n above_o mention_v and_o john_n leader_n of_o the_o zelotes_n only_o they_o pretend_v in_o cave_n and_o vault_n and_o chamber_n to_o supply_v the_o open_a worship_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o church_n and_o this_o with_o promise_n to_o restore_v they_o as_o by_o the_o messiah_n they_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o think_v their_o captain_n to_o be_v indeed_o messiah_n 27._o no_o the_o true_a messiah_n come_v not_o thus_o couch_v but_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o undoubted_a as_o the_o lightning_n break_v in_o the_o east_n and_o see_v even_o to_o the_o west_n here_o indeed_o he_o allude_v to_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n from_o east_n to_o west_n 28._o this_o he_o liken_n to_o be_v as_o sudden_a upon_o man_n as_o the_o eagle_n be_v upon_o her_o prey_n and_o though_o some_o think_v he_o only_o mean_v the_o noble_a eagle_n that_o feed_v not_o on_o dead_a food_n but_o on_o live_v yet_o his_o word_n incline_v to_o the_o vulturine_n eagle_n which_o aristotle_n mention_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o feed_v on_o dead_a body_n and_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o smell_n be_v as_o soon_o upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o present_o christ_n seem_v to_o humble_v himself_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o eagle_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a to_o purchase_v man_n life_n and_o in_o regard_n it_o suit_n better_a with_o our_o corruption_n which_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v the_o prey_n of_o this_o eagle_n christ_n jesus_n who_o come_v as_o fierce_o upon_o all_o mankind_n then_o corrupt_v in_o their_o grave_n when_o summon_v to_o judgement_n as_o the_o eagle_n do_v upon_o his_o prey_n that_o live_v by_o carrion_n to_o show_v we_o there_o be_v then_o no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o we_o prove_v corrupt_v carrion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v deliver_v over_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o devour_a eagle_n mean_v the_o judge_n convert_v corruptible_a into_o incorruptible_a flesh_n their_o unsavoury_a body_n into_o sweet_a incense_n to_o burn_v and_o never_o be_v consume_v nor_o torment_a before_o his_o sacred_a deity_n 29._o see_v how_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o particular_a devastation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n tell_v we_o hence_o forward_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o other_o favour_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v believe_v by_o his_o speech_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o indeed_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o terrify_v man_n from_o sin_n who_o after_o it_o may_v immediate_o fear_v judgement_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o to_o we_o be_v long_o a_o come_n to_o god_n be_v ever_o present_a so_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o link_v together_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v there_o shall_v be_v prodigious_a eclipse_n before_o this_o dismal_a day_n and_o strange_a interposition_n of_o vapour_n to_o show_v the_o dark_a effect_n of_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n sin_n the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n but_o from_o the_o sun_n can_v give_v none_o when_o the_o sun_n light_n be_v not_o see_v the_o star_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v but_o can_v do_v so_o for_o each_o one_o be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o what_o with_o comet_n play_v in_o the_o air_n what_o with_o the_o dazzel_a of_o our_o eye_n in_o that_o circumstance_n the_o star_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v upon_o we_o mystical_o understand_v by_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n fail_v here_o the_o fall_n of_o great_a and_o lesser_a light_n in_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v move_v understand_v their_o usual_a influence_n into_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v disturb_v yet_o some_o other_o think_v the_o very_a angel_n the_o mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o call_v their_o virtue_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v afraid_a they_o do_v fail_v in_o their_o office_n see_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n invert_v which_o may_v seem_v even_o to_o discompose_v their_o constant_a and_o unmoveable_a nature_n not_o that_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o they_o but_o only_o it_o may_v seeâ—_n so_o to_o we_o 30._o this_o sign_n all_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o three_o cause_n shall_v then_o appear_v first_o to_o show_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o former_a ignominy_n upon_o the_o cross_n second_o to_o show_v he_o be_v true_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o man_n redemption_n and_o therefore_o bring_v it_o now_o to_o confound_v those_o who_o be_v ungrateful_a for_o such_o a_o benefit_n especial_o the_o jew_n three_o to_o show_v that_o all_o who_o be_v religious_a worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a cross_n shall_v now_o march_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o it_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whence_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o very_a selfsame_a cross_n that_o christ_n die_v upon_o shall_v be_v then_o make_v up_o and_o place_v there_o a_o thing_n not_o hard_a than_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o rise_v by_o the_o bewail_v of_o all_o tribe_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o all_o tribe_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o bewail_a case_n for_o their_o inevitable_a misery_n then_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o come_v after_o his_o sacred_a banner_n be_v display_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o to_o moderate_v the_o infinite_a splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n
and_o so_o make_v the_o surge_n much_o more_o horrid_a than_o when_o they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o most_o boisterous_a wind_n plough_v up_o only_o the_o even_a surface_n of_o the_o water_n but_o here_o probable_o the_o very_a sand_n stones_z and_o rock_n will_v all_o boil_v up_o from_o the_o deep_a roar_v like_o thunder_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o confusion_n of_o this_o sound_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o know_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o general_a summons_n give_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n break_v even_o the_o deep_a sleep_n of_o death_n awake_v and_o raise_v dead_a man_n from_o their_o grave_n 26._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o usual_a effect_n of_o fear_n to_o make_v man_n pine_v away_o and_o look_v like_o wither_a plant_n nor_o be_v man_n other_o than_o a_o rational_a plant_n if_o well_o consider_v in_o all_o his_o part_n and_o though_o here_o the_o cause_n of_o pine_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o sadness_n of_o man_n expectation_n what_o shall_v become_v not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o yet_o what_o follow_v tell_v we_o this_o expectation_n be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v move_v that_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o by_o have_v their_o usual_a influence_n into_o earthly_a creature_n obstruct_v for_o so_o we_o now_o depend_v upon_o their_o influence_n that_o we_o see_v the_o least_o or_o short_a eclipse_n of_o either_o sun_n or_o moon_n be_v sensible_o feel_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o some_o present_a or_o future_a disturbance_n to_o their_o well-being_n insomuch_o that_o shall_v the_o sun_n but_o miss_n to_o make_v his_o annual_a or_o diurnal_a revolution_n all_o the_o plant_n upon_o the_o earth_n will_v wither_v immediate_o and_o cause_v a_o famine_n over_o the_o whole_a universe_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a be_v the_o sun_n heat_n to_o the_o cold_a earthy_a nature_n that_o be_v cherish_v by_o it_o 27._o this_o verse_n will_v literal_o occur_v in_o the_o 24._o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o shall_v be_v there_o expound_v 28._o we_o be_v here_o tell_v the_o confusion_n of_o this_o dismal_a day_n shall_v not_o be_v void_a of_o comfort_n to_o the_o just_a at_o least_o while_o they_o be_v all_o advise_v to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n to_o heaven_n in_o hope_n to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o redemption_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o their_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o since_o we_o all_o know_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o past_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o will_v be_v here_o with_o the_o just_a thus_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o with_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n it_o former_o be_v when_o with_o the_o like_a action_n isai_n c._n 38._o v._n 14._o tell_v we_o his_o eye_n be_v weary_a with_o look_v daily_o for_o many_o year_n together_o up_o on_o high_a in_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o promise_a messiah_n come_v from_o thence_o thus_o will_v it_o fare_v with_o the_o just_a at_o the_o time_n when_o these_o fore-running_a sign_n portend_v the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n share_v out_o to_o every_o just_a the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n glory_n and_o salvation_n which_o then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n because_o all_o time_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n or_o instant_n to_o eternity_n 29._o the_o gloss_n above_o be_v make_v good_a by_o this_o verse_n follow_v which_o liken_n the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o just_a unto_o the_o spring_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o then_o promise_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n unto_o all_o the_o husbandman_n upon_o the_o earth_n only_o what_o analogy_n st._n matthew_n chap._n 21._o make_v between_o the_o figtree_n and_o this_o day_n of_o doom_n st._n luke_n do_v make_v between_o that_o and_o all_o other_o tree_n or_o plant_n whatsoever_o since_o as_o every_o spring_a plant_n first_o or_o last_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n or_o other_o and_o therewith_o some_o seed_n to_o conserve_v the_o kind_n or_o species_n of_o the_o plant_n so_o every_o christian_a soul_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o vegetation_n of_o grace_n within_o she_o bring_v forth_o thence_o some_o spiritual_a fruit_n may_v hope_v to_o reap_v in_o time_n the_o seed_n of_o her_o salvation_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o with_o reason_n shall_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n though_o hell_n do_v seem_v to_o meet_v it_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o confusion_n the_o 30_o 31_o 32_o and_o 33_o verse_n follow_v in_o this_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n verbatim_o the_o same_o with_o the_o close_a of_o the_o last_o sunday_n gospel_n in_o this_o book_n and_o so_o be_v there_o large_o expound_v need_v here_o no_o further_a exposition_n the_o application_n 1._o therefore_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n join_v a_o gospel_n of_o judgement_n to_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o let_v we_o see_v we_o can_v at_o a_o less_o rate_n than_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o most_o rigorous_a judgement_n omit_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a time_n of_o advent_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o punish_v those_o eternal_o in_o the_o next_o world_n who_o have_v not_o make_v he_o a_o religious_a welcome_n into_o this_o 2._o and_o because_o our_o holy_a mother_n find_v we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v our_o christian_a duty_n pure_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n therefore_o have_v give_v we_o at_o least_o that_o motive_n first_o in_o this_o day_n epistle_n she_o add_v now_o the_o other_o of_o holy_a fear_n which_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n needs_o must_v strike_v into_o we_o o_o let_v we_o now_o by_o frequent_a act_n of_o holy_a fear_n prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o then_o despair_n yes_o now_o while_o every_o minute_n of_o repentance_n be_v able_a to_o purchase_v a_o eternal_a recompense_n let_v we_o i_o say_v now_o do_v that_o which_o then_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v wish_v to_o have_v do_v if_o we_o now_o omit_v to_o do_v it_o 3._o but_o happy_a they_o who_o shall_v prevent_v the_o latter_a fear_n with_o a_o present_a love_n by_o make_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o this_o day_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o practice_n by_o so_o secure_v man-god_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v god-man_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o doubtless_o that_o be_v holy_a church_n aim_v to_o day_n whilst_o to_o prevent_v christ_n call_v we_o to_o a_o fearful_a indeed_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n she_o call_v on_o he_o to_o a_o cheerful_a incarnation_n pray_v as_o above_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o danger_n here_o and_o by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o a_o happy_a sentence_n to_o be_v final_o save_v there_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o antiphon_n mat._n 11._o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o go_v and_o report_n to_o john_n what_o you_o have_v see_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v verse_n drop_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o pag._n 1._o resp_n be_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n raise_v up_o our_o heart_n o_o lord_n towards_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o by_o his_o come_n among_o we_o we_o may_v deserve_v to_o serve_v thou_o with_o purify_v soul_n the_o illustration_n in_o the_o last_o sunday_n prayer_n we_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o rouse_v up_o his_o own_o power_n and_o come_v away_o to_o those_o that_o have_v four_o thousand_o year_n expect_v he_o now_o to_o day_n we_o beseech_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n towards_o he_o leave_v our_o but_o late_o open_v eye_n from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n do_v close_o again_o if_o our_o raise_a heart_n affection_n do_v not_o keep_v they_o open_a for_o lumpish_a heart_n be_v many_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o sleep_a eye_n and_o indeed_o what_o heart_n so_o lumpish_a as_o those_o that_o be_v addict_v unto_o lump_n of_o flesh_n to_o carnal_a and_o terrene_a desire_n which_o as_o they_o ever_o draw_v we_o downward_o so_o must_v they_o of_o necessity_n make_v we_o dronish_v and_o drowsy_a in_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o day_n therefore_o find_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o sinful_a effect_n we_o deprecate_v the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o lumpishness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v they_o vigilant_a active_a vigorous_a raise_v and_o rouse_v up_o by_o almighty_a god_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n
this_o rapture_n yet_o saint_n thomas_n dispute_v this_o question_n purposely_o to_o declare_v the_o natural_a truth_n determine_v he_o to_o remain_v alive_a because_o god_n do_v not_o kill_v man_n to_o honour_v they_o by_o his_o converse_v with_o they_o so_o saint_n thomas_n conclude_v his_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o resolve_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o determine_v say_v this_o rapture_n be_v when_o saint_n paul_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n whence_o he_o be_v alive_a though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o but_o many_o doubt_n what_o this_o three_o heaven_n mean_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v elevate_v but_o the_o common_a consent_n run_v to_o affirm_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o even_o to_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n the_o high_a of_o all_o that_o where_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o conclude_v this_o be_v call_v the_o three_o not_o as_o to_o aver_v there_o be_v but_o three_o heaven_n in_o all_o but_o as_o to_o include_v all_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o by_o the_o brief_a way_n which_o be_v by_o say_v three_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o common_a division_n of_o the_o heaven_n into_o aereall_a aethereal_a and_o empyreall_n will_v serve_v literal_o to_o this_o text_n make_v the_o air_n the_o first_o heaven_n so_o bird_n be_v call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o the_o aethereal_a which_o include_v all_o the_o voluble_a orb_n above_o we_o and_o the_o empyreal_a to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o bless_a to_o which_o last_o understand_v the_o rapture_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v rapt_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n up_o so_o high_a some_o think_v not_o and_o that_o this_o rapture_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v imaginary_a only_o or_o intellectual_a wherein_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n or_o vision_n of_o strange_a thing_n than_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v or_o then_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o utter_v if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o this_o they_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 17._o both_o which_o mention_n vision_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v real_o rapt_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n first_o because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o do_v both_o as_o one_o second_o because_o the_o apostle_n doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n where_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o know_v which_o in_o his_o sense_n be_v to_o doubt_v whereas_o those_o who_o have_v vision_n or_o revelation_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o know_v they_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o all_o those_o vision_n which_o only_o make_v a_o rapture_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o none_o of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o moses_n go_v corporal_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n sinai_n where_o he_o be_v rapt_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o interposition_n of_o a_o cloud_n snatch_v he_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v deliver_v into_o his_o corporal_a ear_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n saint_n paul_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o heavenly_a doctor_n of_o all_o nation_n have_v corporal_o deliver_v to_o he_o such_o secret_a word_n as_o he_o mention_n even_o in_o paradise_n to_o have_v receive_v and_o thence_o to_o bring_v back_o to_o earth_n such_o a_o magazine_n of_o spiritual_a command_n as_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n withal_o though_o he_o neither_o have_v tell_v nor_o can_v tell_v all_o he_o hear_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o heaven_n add_v the_o mention_n of_o paradise_n to_o show_v he_o be_v rapt_v not_o only_o in_o his_o understanding_n but_o also_o in_o his_o will_n above_o the_o pitch_n of_o nature_n and_o even_o into_o that_o place_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v paradise_n because_o it_o ravish_v the_o will_n of_o the_o bless_a with_o a_o infinite_a delight_n of_o love_a as_o well_o as_o of_o see_v and_o understand_v god_n so_o divine_v allow_v in_o the_o vast_a empyreal_a heaven_n a_o kind_n of_o place_n apart_o call_v paradise_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n it_o afford_v and_o hither_o they_o allow_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v rapt_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o the_o bless_a soul_n there_o inhabit_v do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v there_o with_o they_o yet_o s._n thomas_n and_o other_o divine_n think_v it_o probable_a he_o may_v have_v a_o transient_a sight_n thereof_o 2_o secundae_fw-la q._n 175._o a_o 5._o but_o more_o probable_o it_o be_v not_o so_o since_o to_o moses_n be_v only_o grant_v to_o see_v the_o back_n of_o the_o angel_n represent_v god_n and_o since_o 1_o tim._n 6._o v._n 16._o we_o read_v no_o man_n ever_o do_v see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o corporal_a eye_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n be_v corporal_o rapt_v for_o if_o of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n name_n to_o moses_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v how_o much_o more_o probable_a be_v it_o that_o paul_n live_v after_o this_o rapture_n do_v not_o see_v god_n himself_o though_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o he_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o unlikely_a hear_v from_o his_o own_o glorious_a mouth_n those_o secret_n which_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v however_o to_o render_v his_o call_n or_o apostolate_v undoubted_a he_o have_v it_o confer_v upon_o he_o personal_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o upon_o earth_n do_v personal_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o his_o service_n of_o this_o gal._n 1._o v._n 12._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n say_v christ_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v and_o then_o most_o probable_o be_v this_o revelation_n make_v when_o he_o therewith_o reveal_v his_o glory_n too_o and_o those_o secret_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o may_v be_v partly_o certain_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n assure_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o nature_n which_o s._n dennis_n seem_v to_o have_v draw_v more_o particular_n of_o from_o the_o apostle_n than_o himself_o utter_v in_o his_o own_o enumeration_n of_o their_o nine_o order_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n s._n dennis_n this_o apostle_n disciple_n tell_v we_o of_o high_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n than_o ever_o any_o man_n else_o dare_v venture_v on_o last_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v s._n paul_n have_v tell_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n in_o this_o rapture_n much_o of_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n especial_o the_o holy_a church_n much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o his_o modesty_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o boast_v of_o 5._o â—ee_n how_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o rapt_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o man_n even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n for_o of_o he_o that_o be_v rapt_v he_o proâ—esseth_v to_o glory_n still_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o not_o vain_o but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o rapt_v he_o boast_v not_o at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o rapt_a and_o not_o rapt_v condition_n and_o therefore_o as_o of_o his_o usual_a self_n he_o boast_v only_o that_o he_o be_v infirm_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v â—nconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o rapt_a creature_n for_o their_o rapture_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o from_o grief_n or_o pain_n which_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o grief_n by_o isaiah_n cap._n 53_o v._o 3._o which_o he_o explicate_v by_o add_v these_o word_n know_v infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v liable_a to_o all_o torture_n misery_n or_o pain_n 6._o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n cap_n 14._o v._o 10._o that_o the_o lycaonian_o hold_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o god_n to_o avoid_v vainglory_n in_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v above_o what_o he_o be_v above_o a_o man_n liable_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o persecution_n which_o god_n be_v exempt_v from_o nay_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o angel_n though_o not_o god_n he_o speak_v spare_o of_o those_o prerogative_n of_o his_o rapture_n a_o excellent_a example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v who_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o boast_v themselves_o as_o more_o than_o ordinary_a man_n which_o yet_o
intrinsical_a flow_v from_o the_o deity_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o fast_o be_v many_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a apple_n that_o his_o own_o humane_a soul_n may_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o contemplation_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o lenten_a fast_o of_o forty_o day_n which_o he_o know_v his_o apostle_n will_v erect_v and_o deliver_v over_o for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v until_o the_o world_n end_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o example_n he_o have_v give_v they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v hungry_a this_o argue_v not_o but_o he_o may_v soon_o have_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o meat_n however_o his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o defect_n thereof_o and_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o hunger_n afterward_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o fast_o but_o to_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o be_v tempt_v against_o his_o holy_a purpose_n and_o of_o resist_v that_o temptation_n for_o our_o future_a instruction_n in_o like_a occasion_n 3._o the_o tempter_n approach_v argue_v he_o come_v visible_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v for_o christ_n have_v his_o internal_o so_o regulate_v as_o likewise_o adam_n by_o original_a justice_n have_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o any_o inward_a suggestion_n against_o reason_n nor_o be_v adam_n whatever_a he_o may_v have_v be_v so_o tempt_v but_o by_o eve_n and_o she_o by_o a_o serpent_n outward_o appear_v when_o the_o devil_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o argue_v he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a as_o also_o he_o have_v hear_v how_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o find_v he_o be_v hungry_a as_o man_n be_v he_o tempt_v he_o to_o break_v his_o fast_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o tell_v he_o it_o will_v show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n 4._o excellent_a answer_n give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o aggressor_n but_o repel_v he_o rather_o by_o his_o own_o weapon_n turn_v upon_o he_o by_o holy_a writ_n say_v man_n do_v not_o only_o live_v by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n c._n 8._o v._n 3._o and_o what_o need_v he_o convert_v the_o stone_n to_o bread_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n who_o with_o the_o least_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v feed_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n intimate_v thereby_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o food_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o his_o daily_a bread_n the_o one_o enable_v he_o to_o live_v eternal_o the_o other_o help_v out_o a_o momentary_a breathe_n only_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o evil_a spirit_n find_v gluttony_n to_o be_v no_o motive_n able_a to_o prevail_v with_o deity_n fly_v to_o the_o medium_n that_o have_v wrought_v upon_o himself_o the_o titillation_n of_o ambition_n or_o vainglory_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v like_o the_o high_a fond_o think_v what_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n will_v work_v upon_o our_o lord_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v forsooth_o attend_v on_o by_o holy_a angel_n though_o in_o a_o act_n of_o diabolical_a presumption_n precipitation_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n too_o short_a a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v so_o large_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o revenge_n thou_o ayme_v at_o beneath_o it_o thou_o have_v thyself_o a_o fall_n from_o heaven_n down_o to_o hell_n which_o thou_o will_v now_o repay_v by_o give_v christ_n another_o from_o off_o the_o temple_n where_o god_n be_v adore_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n where_o thy_o high_a altar_n be_v when_o man_n adore_v low_a creature_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o their_o high_a creator_n this_o this_o fond_a serpent_n be_v thy_o aim_n to_o make_v thy_o god_n lie_v sprawl_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o do_v lie_v in_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o this_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v before_o the_o door_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a priest_n who_o house_n be_v about_o the_o temple_n so_o to_o make_v they_o scorn_v and_o trample_v over_o the_o god_n they_o have_v adore_v upon_o their_o holy_a altar_n alas_o how_o short_a be_v thy_o serpentine_a wisdom_n of_o his_o that_o be_v eternal_a of_o he_o that_o see_v thy_o specious_a pretext_n be_v all_o deceit_n and_o tell_v thou_o so_o when_o he_o reply_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 6.16_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o tempt_v hereafter_o any_o man_n to_o evil_a under_o show_n of_o good_a this_o thou_o have_v get_v to_o make_v poor_a man_n thy_o master_n by_o aim_v at_o the_o mastery_n upon_o thy_o god_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o text_n be_v understand_v their_o aid_n for_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o any_o other_o limb_n or_o part_n at_o all_o 8_o 9_o 10._o alas_o how_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v avarice_n to_o tempt_v a_o god_n withal_o say_v who_o be_v able_a first_o to_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v rom._n 11._o v._n 35._o thus_o creature_n seem_v to_o uncreate_v their_o god_n in_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n think_v he_o to_o be_v imperfect_a as_o themselves_o needy_a or_o indigent_a as_o they_o who_o yet_o have_v make_v and_o give_v to_o the_o universe_n a_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o devil_n to_o presume_v god_n shall_v adore_v he_o too_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v this_o be_v a_o fondness_n not_o to_o be_v express_v as_o pass_v all_o imagination_n and_o so_o be_v best_o return_v with_o a_o scorn_n of_o bid_v the_o fond_a usurper_n know_v his_o distance_n go_v like_o a_o lackey_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o well_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o reduce_v to_o his_o first_o principle_n to_o nothing_o by_o a_o immediate_a annihilation_n it_o be_v indeed_o high_a time_n to_o tame_v his_o insolence_n when_o nothing_o but_o a_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n a_o adoration_n will_v suffice_v he_o no_o devil_n no_o maugre_o thy_o pride_n thou_o must_v adorâ—_n thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o and_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n must_v serve_v he_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o well_o it_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o lackey_n yet_o of_o he_o thou_o will_v have_v lord_v over_o if_o thou_o can_v it_o be_v his_o great_a glory_n to_o force_v thou_o to_o thy_o duty_n maugre_o thy_o proud_a heart_n then_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o what_o be_v good_a in_o thou_o thy_o being_n how_o bad_a soever_o thou_o be_v thyself_o and_o howsover_v despicable_o miserable_a in_o that_o be_v too_o 11._o some_o do_v doubt_n how_o christ_n come_v back_o to_o his_o desert_n of_o quarentana_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v affirm_v the_o good_a angel_n carry_v he_o thither_o as_o the_o bad_a angel_n have_v bring_v he_o thence_o but_o probable_o himself_o give_v his_o own_o divinity_n leave_v to_o do_v that_o office_n to_o his_o body_n if_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o glorify_a soul_n and_o body_n too_o for_o they_o be_v both_o as_o glorious_a then_o as_o now_o sure_o enough_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v there_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n come_v offer_v their_o attendance_n however_o this_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o after_o the_o devil_n have_v tempt_v we_o if_o we_o resist_v we_o may_v hope_v the_o angel_n will_v come_v to_o comfort_v we_o that_o need_v it_o since_o they_o do_v so_o to_o christ_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o necessity_n thereof_o at_o all_o the_o application_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v into_o the_o field_n to_o day_n by_o the_o lieutenant_n general_n the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o we_o be_v lead_v up_o to_o the_o battle_n by_o the_o captain_n general_n himself_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v already_o vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n for_o as_o he_o die_v to_o conquer_v death_n and_o purchase_v we_o eternal_a life_n by_o die_v so_o by_o his_o be_v tempt_v he_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o victory_n in_o our_o temptation_n if_o we_o but_o resist_v the_o temptor_n and_o persist_v in_o our_o holy_a purpose_n crown_v the_o fast_a with_o our_o perseverance_n therein_o such_o as_o jesus_n in_o his_o hunger_n give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o although_o not_o bind_v to_o fast_o as_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o
passion_n to_o we_o perpetual_o our_o humane_a mortality_n will_v fail_v in_o all_o her_o work_n of_o charity_n whence_o it_o be_v holy_a church_n to_o ripen_v her_o charity_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o for_o eternity_n beg_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o that_o it_o may_v by_o the_o perpetual_a propitiation_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o continual_a application_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v withdraw_v from_o hurtful_a thing_n and_o direct_v to_o those_o which_o be_v save_v the_o gospel_n matt._n 6._o v._n 24._o 24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o he_o will_v sustain_v the_o one_o and_o contemn_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 25_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o your_o body_n what_o raiment_n you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o raiment_n 26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n that_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o reap_v they_o nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n and_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v not_o you_o much_o more_o of_o price_n than_o they_o 27_o and_o which_o of_o you_o by_o his_o care_v can_v add_v to_o his_o stature_n one_o cubit_n 28_o and_o for_o raiment_n why_o be_v you_o careful_a consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v 29_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o neither_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v array_v as_o one_o of_o these_o 30_o and_o if_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n god_n do_v so_o clothe_v how_o much_o more_o you_o o_o you_o of_o very_o small_a faith_n 31_o be_v not_o careful_a therefore_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v cover_v 32_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o heathen_a do_v seek_v after_o for_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o need_v all_o these_o thing_n 33_o seek_v therefore_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o beside_o the_o explication_n 24._o by_o serve_v be_v here_o understand_v love_v and_o obey_v out_o of_o love_n not_o serve_v for_o hire_v since_o so_o we_o may_v serve_v many_o master_n by_o can_v be_v mean_v can_v easy_o so_o the_o text_n intimate_v only_o a_o huge_a difficulty_n not_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o follow_a word_n prove_v of_o hate_n and_o love_n now_o the_o next_o word_n of_o sustain_v at_o least_o argue_v a_o possibility_n though_o with_o difficulty_n for_o to_o sustain_v or_o bear_v argue_v a_o power_n thereof_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n be_v take_v strict_o for_o love_v and_o obey_v so_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n and_o riches_n be_v incompatible_a master_n 25._o by_o careful_a be_v here_o understand_v anxious_a or_o solicitous_a for_o your_o life_n be_v understand_v your_o soul_n because_o by_o that_o we_o live_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v anxious_a for_o our_o soul_n sake_n what_o we_o eat_v because_o it_o do_v not_o eat_v to_o keep_v itself_o alive_a but_o only_o the_o body_n the_o like_a anxiety_n be_v forbid_v even_o for_o the_o body_n too_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v attire_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v christ_n his_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o who_o have_v create_v your_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v you_o meat_n to_o conserve_v they_o and_o the_o body_n in_o union_n and_o health_n which_o be_v to_o show_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o less_o favour_n that_o have_v have_v his_o great_a so_o if_o he_o give_v our_o body_n life_n and_o health_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v deny_v we_o clothing_n for_o our_o body_n unless_o we_o fall_v to_o be_v anxious_o solicitous_a how_o to_o clothe_v ourselves_o which_o anxiety_n be_v here_o forbid_a and_o we_o be_v counsel_v to_o rely_v upon_o god_n providence_n herein_o 26._o the_o same_o natural_a argument_n flow_v in_o all_o the_o six_o follow_a verse_n but_o it_o be_v here_o worthy_a observation_n that_o christ_n rather_o instance_n in_o bird_n than_o beast_n to_o show_v we_o that_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o air_n off_o from_o the_o earth_n for_o most_o part_n so_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o thought_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n and_o shall_v expect_v his_o food_n rather_o from_o heavenly_a providence_n then_o from_o earthly_a solicitude_n 27._o and_o as_o such_o solicitude_n be_v vain_a so_o be_v it_o to_o care_v what_o we_o eat_v or_o how_o long_o we_o protract_v our_o life_n by_o curiosity_n of_o diet_n and_o this_o example_n of_o a_o cubit_n be_v not_o improper_o bring_v in_o to_o show_v we_o that_o as_o the_o due_a proportion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v as_o square_v or_o broad_a when_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v out_o as_o he_o be_v long_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n so_o a_o soul_n well_o proportion_v must_v be_v solid_a in_o virtue_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o 28_o 29._o as_o the_o former_a verse_n argue_v to_o cast_v off_o care_n of_o meat_n so_o these_o two_o next_o argue_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o anxiety_n in_o clothing_n exemplyfy_n in_o the_o delicate_a attire_n of_o lily_n and_o of_o solomon_n who_o by_o art_n the_o ape_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v his_o attire_n to_o be_v deck_v with_o lily_n of_o most_o curious_a needlework_n to_o show_v the_o robe_n of_o grace_n or_o nuptial_a garment_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v as_o fragrant_a and_o as_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o lily_n be_v in_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o so_o it_o import_v not_o how_o our_o body_n be_v attire_v 30._o by_o add_v the_o low_a similitude_n of_o the_o grass_n beauty_n after_o that_o high_a and_o rich_a one_o of_o the_o lily_n and_o solomon_n garment_n christ_n augment_v the_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o confide_v in_o god_n providence_n towards_o the_o mean_a of_o person_n since_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o adorn_v the_o grass_n as_o he_o do_v by_o grass_n be_v here_o understand_v all_o plant_n at_o least_o such_o as_o make_v fuel_n for_o oven_n for_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o speak_v of_o put_v grass_n into_o the_o oven_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v that_o after_o these_o fine_a green_a plant_n of_o the_o field_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o lose_v the_o splendour_n of_o their_o grow_a state_n and_o serve_v now_o for_o nothing_o but_o fuel_n to_o fire_n he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o show_v we_o that_o if_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o grass_n and_o little_a green_a plant_n grow_v to_o adorn_v they_o as_o he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o careful_a to_o clothe_v we_o with_o attire_n sufficient_a for_o this_o life_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o invest_v in_o robe_n of_o glory_n for_o all_o eternity_n by_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n rebuke_v our_o very_a small_a faith_n be_v not_o understand_v our_o want_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n but_o our_o want_n of_o trust_n or_o confidence_n rather_o that_o he_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o infinite_o great_a and_o good_a can_v and_o will_v have_v care_n of_o our_o least_o necessity_n 31._o he_o well_o subsume_v to_o close_v his_o argument_n that_o after_o all_o these_o example_n of_o his_o solicitude_n for_o the_o mean_a creature_n he_o will_v not_o be_v careless_a of_o we_o if_o we_o confide_v in_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o our_o due_a supply_n both_o in_o meat_n and_o clothing_n 32._o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n against_o the_o anxiety_n above_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n proper_a to_o christian_n who_o since_o they_o know_v god_n see_v their_o want_n they_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o supply_n thereof_o to_o his_o omniscience_n as_o god_n to_o his_o love_n as_o father_n to_o his_o power_n as_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o if_o he_o see_v and_o supply_v not_o he_o be_v please_v we_o shall_v suffer_v want_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a we_o seek_v to_o have_v that_o else_o where_n which_o god_n please_v to_o abridge_v we_o of_o rather_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v be_v content_a as_o the_o grass_n to_o lose_v our_o lustre_n then_o covet_v to_o enjoy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v design_v for_o fevell_n to_o the_o fire_n
by_o he_o that_o rest_v honourable_a sir_n your_o huge_o devote_a thrice_o humble_a and_o most_o command_v servant_n f._n p._n approbatio_fw-la in_o sign_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la sodalitas_fw-la christiana_n etc._n etc._n tribus_fw-la partibus_fw-la comprehensum_fw-la diligenter_n perlegi_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la pietati_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversum_fw-la invenio_fw-la quinimo_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la doctissimum_fw-la &_o authore_fw-la dignum_fw-la necnon_fw-la varia_fw-la erudition_n adeo_fw-la refertum_fw-la ut_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la praecones_fw-la auditores_fw-la &_o factores_fw-la facile_fw-la addiscent_fw-la unde_fw-la dies_fw-la praesertim_fw-la dominicos_fw-la cum_fw-la christiana_n devotione_fw-la impendant_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la foelici_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la textuum_fw-la &_o precum_fw-la leiturgicarum_fw-la mutua_fw-la adaptatione_n harmoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la coelestia_fw-la allicientem_fw-la abunde_fw-la experientur_fw-la dignissimum_fw-la proinde_fw-la judico_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la prodeat_fw-la dabam_fw-la in_o collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la sancto_fw-la bonaventurae_fw-la sacro_fw-la duaci_fw-la hoc_fw-la 16_o die_v decembris_fw-la milessimo_fw-la sexcentissimo_fw-la quinquagessimo_fw-la primo_fw-la fr._n fran._n a_o s._n clara._n s._n th._n professor_n emeritus_n ac_fw-la provinciae_fw-la minister_n the_o approbation_n have_v diligent_o read_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o christian_a sodality_n compose_v by_o f._n p._n and_o find_v it_o not_o only_o to_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o dissonant_n to_o faith_n or_o christian_a piety_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n so_o apposite_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o each_o as_o speak_v the_o author_n a_o great_a master_n of_o both_o i_o can_v but_o judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o see_v the_o public_a light_n whereby_o many_o may_v be_v both_o enlighten_v and_o inflame_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o head_n of_o this_o sodality_n and_o so_o be_v incorporate_v which_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o author_n ambition_n give_v the_o 5_o the_o of_o january_n 1652._o by_o henry_n metham_n ancient_a bachelor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n the_o approbation_n i_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v and_o read_v over_o all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a sodality_n compose_v by_o f._n p._n wherein_o i_o find_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o piety_n but_o all_o thing_n speak_v the_o author_n learned_a and_o elegant_a the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v excellent_a the_o illustration_n all_o though_o new_a and_o beat_v out_o by_o the_o author_n meditation_n yet_o most_o acute_a and_o happy_a the_o explication_n all_o most_o grave_a and_o solid_a the_o application_n all_o most_o pious_a and_o pathetical_a the_o prayer_n for_o each_o respective_a sunday_n all_o most_o proper_a and_o apposite_a be_v it_o therefore_o print_v as_o exceed_v profitable_a both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n give_v at_o paris_n this_o first_o of_o januaary_o 1652._o old_a stile_n john_n lancaster_n professor_n of_o divinity_n theolegall_a of_o england_n and_o censurer_n of_o book_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a page_n 3._o line_n 1._o for_o sacrifice_n read_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o preface_n pa_n 4._o l._n ult_n add_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o import_v a_o contraposition_n without_o a_o opposition_n p._n 6._o l._n 14._o for_o we_o r._n i_o ibid._n l._n 24._o for_o we_o r._n i_o p._n 25._o l._n 5._o for_o aught_o we_o r._n we_o ought_v p._n 28._o l._n 24._o for_o adopt_v r._n adapt_v in_o the_o book_n numb_a 19_o l._n 18._o r._n give_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n n._n 21._o l._n 9_o r._n he_o make_v we_o n._n 45._o l._n 28._o r._n be_v in_o n._n 43._o l._n 16._o r._n personality_n n._n 47._o l._n 18._o r._n respect_n n._n 50._o l._n 9_o r._n premize_v n._n ib._n l._n 24._o r._n those_o n._n 51._o l._n 4._o r._n tetrarch_n n._n 72._o l._n 35._o r._n appear_v n._n 86._o l._n 1._o r_o modest_o n._n 105._o l._n 16._o r._n act_n n._n 109._o l._n 4._o r._n our_o n._n 112._o l._n 5._o r._n apostolate_a n._n 114._o l._n 7._o r._n recall_v ib._n l._n 16._o r._n infirmity_n n._n 122._o l._n 24._o r._n lest_o one_o n._n 124._o l._n 8._o r._n pash_v n._n 142._o l._n 1._o r._n no_o obligation_n n._n 145._o l._n 15._o r._n love_n be_v n._n 153._o l._n 7._o r._n one_o another_o n._n 161._o l._n 27._o r._n fayling_n be_v n._n ib._n l._n 28._o r._n as_o such_o n._n 162._o l._n 1._o r._n explication_n n._n 170._o l._n 6._o r._n as_o if_o n._n 174._o l._n 28._o r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v n._n 176._o l._n 31._o r._n that_o to_o glory_n n._n 189._o l._n 5._o r._n of_o the_o rock_n n._n 192._o l._n 23._o r._n that_o dilate_v n._n 194._o l._n 11._o r._n aught_o n._n 199._o l._n 26._o for_o of_o our_o r._n our_o n._n 201._o l_o 2_o r._n other_o n._n 225._o l._n 16._o add_v to_o tempt_v job_n in_o another_o kind_n for_o another_o end_n n._n 226._o l._n 30._o r._n administer_v n._n 235._o l._n 30._o r._n the_o text._n n._n 245._o l._n 9_o r._n arcana_fw-la n._n 248._o l._n 2._o r._n but._n n._n 250._o l._n 9_o r._n when_o n._n 253._o l._n 29._o r._n creature_n n._n 256._o l._n 10._o r._n not_o the_o so_o much_o n._n 262._o l._n 20._o for_o a_o r._n a._n n._n 266._o l._n 18._o r._n o_o that_o we_o n._n 269._o for_o tom_n r._n part._n in_o the_o prayer_n on_o second_o sund._n after_o advent_v r._n raise_v on_o three_o sund._n of_o adu._n r._n grace_n of_o thy_o on_o forth_o sund._n of_o epiph._n r._n grant_v in_o post_n communion_n in_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n for_o adopt_v r._n adapt_v the_o key_n of_o the_o work_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o all_o christian_a reader_n when_o i_o first_o think_v of_o write_v for_o the_o press_n i_o be_v overpressed_a with_o a_o multitude_n of_o difficulty_n as_o well_o about_o the_o subject_a as_o about_o the_o method_n and_o i_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n before_o i_o have_v arm_v myself_o against_o the_o common_a obstacle_n in_o all_o writer_n way_n that_o book_n have_v their_o fate_n from_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o reader_n for_o i_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o labour_n lose_v to_o write_v and_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o please_v to_o the_o reader_n so_o i_o resolve_v either_o to_o write_v what_o may_v call_v the_o reader_n aside_o to_o make_v he_o understand_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o or_o else_o to_o spare_v my_o own_o labour_n of_o writing_n and_o because_o i_o know_v no_o subject_n have_v power_n enough_o to_o command_v the_o reader_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n therefore_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n to_o write_v upon_o and_o find_v nothing_o so_o common_a over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o little_a book_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o subject_n call_v the_o primer_z as_o be_v the_o prime_n the_o first_o or_o principle_n office_n of_o a_o lay-christian_a whereby_o he_o make_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o daily_a bind_a duty_n towards_o almighty_a god_n in_o that_o little_a abstract_n of_o the_o breviary_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n his_o large_a office_n i_o conceive_v nothing_o so_o worthy_a of_o my_o pain_n as_o to_o render_v that_o little_a book_n intelligible_a sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o people_n which_o i_o perceive_v be_v rather_o say_v by_o rote_n than_o understand_v not_o that_o i_o believe_v this_o primer_z be_v publish_v at_o first_o by_o holy_a church_n order_n without_o a_o better_a gloss_n than_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o make_v upon_o it_o now_o but_o that_o i_o conceive_v devour_a time_n have_v eat_v out_o a_o world_n of_o pious_a work_n that_o be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n some_o exposition_n of_o the_o primer_z make_v or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o the_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n or_o in_o their_o private_a exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o catechism_n or_o else_o expound_v in_o some_o book_n on_o purpose_n write_v to_o that_o end_n as_o i_o write_v this_o for_o i_o can_v think_v our_o pious_a and_o our_o prudent_a mother_n holy_a church_n will_v issue_v out_o a_o book_n of_o daily_a duty_n as_o far_o above_o the_o people_n reach_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n unless_o the_o antiphons_n versicles_n responsory_n prayer_n hymn_n lesson_n and_o psalm_n thereof_o be_v make_v some_o way_n or_o other_o intelligible_a to_o the_o common_a world_n thus_o bid_v to_o pray_v since_o therefore_o now_o i_o find_v no_o exposition_n of_o the_o primer_z extant_a and_o yet_o encounter_v with_o the_o book_n in_o every_o body_n pocket_n in_o many_o man_n hand_n in_o most_o man_n mouth_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o
to_o exhaust_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o that_o day_n whereon_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v but_o this_o i_o do_v infer_v to_o be_v avouchable_a of_o that_o peculiar_a prayer_n which_o here_o be_v set_v immediate_o after_o the_o antiphon_n responsory_a and_o versicle_n of_o each_o respective_a sunday_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o first_o prayer_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v always_o say_v with_o a_o address_n unto_o the_o people_n turn_v about_o to_o they_o and_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o mean_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o there_o you_o may_v sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n which_o my_o lip_n be_v now_o go_v to_o pronounce_v in_o your_o name_n and_o in_o your_o behalf_n true_a it_o be_v i_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o part_n of_o this_o first_o tome_n set_v out_o a_o trinity_n of_o prayer_n appropriate_v each_o to_o their_o respective_a day_n which_o i_o advise_v all_o those_o of_o this_o sodality_n to_o say_v three_o time_n a_o day_n morning_n noon_n and_o night_n whereof_o this_o prayer_n we_o call_v the_o collect_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o be_v the_o first_o the_o second_o be_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v the_o secret_a be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o priest_n than_o say_v when_o he_o have_v turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n say_v orate_fw-la fratres_n etc._n etc._n brethren_n pray_v that_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o you_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o this_o he_o do_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o oblation_n or_o offertory_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o be_v present_o to_o consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n sacrifice_n not_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o secret_a because_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v remarkable_o concern_v therein_o but_o that_o it_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o offering_n to_o god_n to_o be_v rather_o hearty_a than_o hear_v of_o rather_o private_a then_o public_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v we_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o as_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o open_a church_n upon_o open_a altar_n yet_o with_o this_o respect_n that_o silence_n shall_v convey_v they_o to_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n rather_o than_o noise_n and_o so_o the_o prayer_n that_o offer_v they_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o say_v soft_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o secret_a whereas_o the_o collect_v they_o be_v say_v aloud_o and_o however_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n go_v out_o of_o the_o people_n sight_n from_o the_o sanctum_fw-la or_o holy_a into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holy_a for_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n on_o the_o epistle_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o first_o tome_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o do_v abrogate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a church_n have_v hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o both_o the_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a remain_v still_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v at_o least_o out_o of_o their_o hear_n by_o say_v some_o prayer_n secret_o though_o still_o in_o the_o people_n behalf_n as_o if_o they_o be_v compose_v the_o controversy_n between_o grace_n and_o nature_n or_o mediate_a between_o god_n and_o his_o sinful_a creature_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o mediation_n imaginable_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v at_o least_o this_o secret_a prayer_n be_v say_v in_o their_o name_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o offer_v up_o both_o by_o and_o with_o he_o the_o present_a sacrifice_n that_o i_o advise_v they_o joint_o with_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v the_o selfsame_a secret_n to_o the_o selfsame_a end_n that_o prayer_n import_v over_o a_o actual_a oblation_n or_o offering_n to_o god_n the_o three_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v the_o post-communion_n i_o therefore_o also_o publish_v here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n because_o it_o import_v the_o people_n thanksgiving_n after_o the_o communion_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o whereas_o then_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v actual_o in_o his_o own_o and_o their_o behalf_n so_o they_o have_v also_o receive_v in_o vote_n in_o wish_n or_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o have_v actual_o receive_v and_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n at_o the_o least_o i_o desire_v all_o the_o devote_v of_o our_o sodality_n in_o thanks_o thereof_o to_o say_v this_o three_o prayer_n also_o with_o the_o priest_n because_o immediate_o before_o his_o say_n it_o he_o turn_v about_o and_o make_v his_o application_n to_o the_o people_n as_o above_o by_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a these_o prayer_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o people_n which_o be_v never_o say_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o with_o address_n to_o they_o now_o if_o any_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o recommend_v this_o trinity_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o our_o sodality_n three_o time_n a_o day_n true_o it_o be_v because_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o service_n to_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n wherein_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o sole_a command_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o creature_n therefore_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o three_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n i_o recommend_v this_o triple_a repetition_n of_o this_o trinity_n of_o prayer_n as_o also_o further_o that_o thereby_o our_o sodality_n may_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v daily_o make_v throughout_o the_o world_n not_o but_o that_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o proper_a time_n of_o this_o homage_n but_o because_o it_o be_v ever_o day_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v night_n with_o another_o and_o so_o by_o our_o say_v these_o prayer_n even_o at_o night_n we_o join_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n with_o those_o who_o say_v the_o same_o prayer_n at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n by_o day_n i_o can_v animate_v our_o sodality_n far_o yet_o to_o this_o devotion_n by_o tell_v they_o what_o indulgence_n they_o may_v gain_v by_o this_o not_o that_o these_o be_v purchase_v by_o money_n as_o be_v object_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o give_v gratis_o namely_o 15._o day_n pardon_v from_o purgatory_n pain_n for_o every_o time_n they_o say_v any_o one_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v with_o public_a authority_n avow_v by_o our_o holy_a mother_n to_o say_v nothing_o now_o of_o fifty_o day_n indulgence_n for_o every_o time_n they_o say_v their_o primer_z office_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o their_o manual_a prayer_n but_o i_o suffice_v myself_o with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o devotion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o praise_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o even_o those_o that_o love_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n must_v know_v they_o do_v it_o best_a while_n with_o their_o holy_a patron_n they_o adore_v the_o universal_a patron_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o sacred_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n to_o conclude_v in_o say_v this_o trinity_n of_o prayer_n they_o do_v not_o only_o joint_o pray_v with_o the_o visible_a but_o also_o with_o the_o invisible_a priest_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o even_o now_o in_o heaven_n daily_o say_v the_o selfsame_a prayer_n as_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n officiate_a say_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n because_o our_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o instrumental_a minister_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o principal_a be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o once_o bloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o daily_o a_o unbloudy_a one_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o so_o make_v that_o to_o be_v with_o god_n a_o renovation_n in_o a_o mystical_a way_n of_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v with_o we_o a_o daily_a commemoration_n thereof_o for_o which_o purpose_n see_v the_o secret_a on_o the_o nine_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n in_o the_o book_n of_o prayer_n below_o see_v further_o molina_n in_o his_o golden_a work_n of_o priesthood_n where_o he_o cite_v a_o torrent_n of_o father_n to_o avow_v this_o verity_n and_o for_o avowment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vocal_o pray_v even_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o by_o way_n at_o least_o of_o claim_v what_o he_o have_v already_o merit_v in_o our_o behalf_n see_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 34._o who_o back_n himself_o
column_n that_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o denote_v the_o number_n of_o the_o psalm_n those_o that_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o *_o declare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o key_n whereunto_o every_o psalm_n be_v appropriate_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n david_n *_o 1_o 7_o 2_o 6_o 3_o 8_o 4_o 7_o 5_o 9_o 6_o 7_o 7_o 8_o 8_o 5_o 9_o 3_o 10_o 3_o 11_o 6_o 12_o 7_o 13_o 5_o 14_o 10_o 15_o 5_o 16_o 3_o 17_o 8_o 18_o 6_o 19_o 7_o 20_o 5_o 21_o 5_o 22_o 7_o 23_o 5_o 24_o 7_o 25_o 8_o 26_o 3_o 27_o 8_o 28_o 6_o 29_o 8_o 30_o 7_o 31_o 7_o 32_o 2_o 33_o 3_o 34_o 5_o 35_o 3_o 36_o 7_o 37_o 7_o 38_o 3_o 39_o 5_o 40_o 5_o 41_o 10_o 42_o 1_o 43_o 4_o 44_o 6_o 45_o 6_o 46_o 6_o 47_o 6_o 48_o 7_o 49_o 9_o 50_o 7_o 51_o 8_o 52_o 9_o 53_o 7_o 54_o 3_o 55_o 8_o 56_o 8_o 57_o 3_o 58_o 8_o 59_o 8_o 60_o 5_o 61_o 7_o 62_o 8_o 63_o 7_o 64_o 6_o 65_o 6_o 66_o 6_o 67_o 6_o 68_o 5_o 69_o 8_o 70_o 7_o 71_o 5_o 72_o 9_o 73_o 7_o 74_o 9_o 75_o 3_o 76_o 4_o 77_o 4_o 78_o 6_o 79_o 5_o 80_o 7_o 81_o 7_o 82_o 6_o 83_o 10_o 84_o 5_o 85_o 7_o 86_o 6_o 87_o 7_o 88_o 6_o 89_o 2_o 90_o 3_o 91_o 2_o 92_o 6_o 93_o 10_o 94_o 5_o 95_o 5_o 96_o 9_o 97_o 6_o 98_o 5_o 99_o 1_o 100_o 7_o 101_o 7_o 102_o 7_o 103_o 2_o 104_o 4_o 105_o 4_o 106_o 3_o 107_o 8_o 108_o 5_o 109_o 5_o 110_o 6_o 111_o 7_o 112_o 3_o 113_o 4_o 114_o 7_o 115_o 5_o 116_o 6_o 117_o 6_o 118_o 7_o 119_o 7_o 120_o 3_o 121_o 10_o 122_o 7_o 123_o 3_o 124_o 3_o 125_o 7_o 126_o 3_o 127_o 7_o 128_o 6_o 129_o 7_o 130_o 7_o 131_o 5_o 132_o 7_o 133_o 1_o 134_o 1_o 135_o 2_o 136_o 4_o 137_o 7_o 138_o 3_o 139_o 10_o 140_o 6_o 141_o 8_o 142_o 7_o 143_o 8_o 144_o 1_o 145_o 3_o 146_o 2_o 147_o 6_o 148_o 2_o 149_o 6_o 150_o 1_o finis_fw-la the_o christian_a sodality_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o antiphon_n luke_n 1._o v._o 30._o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o our_o lord_n behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n verse_n drop_v dew_n you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o cloud_n rain_v down_o the_o just_a resp_n be_v the_o earth_n open_v and_o let_v it_o bud_v forth_o a_o saviour_n the_o prayer_n rouse_v up_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o power_n and_o come_v away_o that_o from_o the_o eminent_a danger_n of_o our_o sin_n thou_o protect_v we_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v free_v and_o thou_o deliver_v we_o we_o may_v be_v save_v the_o illustration_n of_o the_o prayer_n shall_v a_o turk_n or_o heathen_a ask_v i_o what_o report_v this_o prayer_n have_v to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o word_n of_o either_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o he_o but_o do_v a_o christian_a ask_v i_o such_o a_o question_n i_o shall_v pity_v he_o as_o either_o not_o well_o catechize_v or_o at_o least_o as_o not_o reflect_v on_o what_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v for_o example_n that_o past_a mystery_n be_v by_o holy_a church_n presentiate_v unto_o we_o as_o now_o actual_o flow_v namely_o that_o advent_n represent_v the_o time_n when_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v near_o to_o her_o delivery_n of_o her_o sacred_a son_n the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n into_o this_o world_n and_o for_o respect_n unto_o this_o time_n the_o antiphon_n of_o this_o day_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o of_o saint_n luke_n not_o out_o of_o the_o 21._o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v because_o that_o 1._o chapter_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n which_o this_o prayer_n report_v unto_o so_o do_v the_o versicle_n and_o responsory_a and_o so_o do_v the_o last_o antiphon_n of_o advent_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a os_fw-mi as_o we_o call_v they_o import_v the_o exclamation_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n in_o their_o prayer_n call_v upon_o our_o saviour_n birth_n as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o consequent_o the_o prayer_n of_o advent_n must_v be_v adapt_v to_o the_o time_n past_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o their_o predecessor_n and_o their_o own_o weary_a eye_n for_o four_o thousand_o year_n together_o all_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n but_o will_v awake_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sleep_a god_n that_o have_v so_o long_o leave_v the_o world_n under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o triple_a tyranny_n which_o they_o do_v groan_v beneath_o of_o death_n sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o man_n to_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o power_n in_o his_o omnipotency_n beseech_v he_o to_o hasten_v away_o with_o all_o his_o rouse_v power_n and_o by_o his_o protect_a grace_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o eminent_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o that_o have_v sleep_v so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o night_n and_o trance_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o next_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o future_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o guilt_n by_o a_o save_a sentence_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o doom_n and_o so_o brief_o pray_v to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o danger_n they_o be_v liable_a unto_o either_o of_o gild_n or_o pain_n of_o sin_n he_o i_o say_v that_o look_v upon_o the_o present_a prayer_n with_o this_o reflection_n which_o be_v but_o due_a unto_o it_o will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o connexion_n it_o have_v by_o beseech_v god_n to_o rouse_v up_o his_o power_n and_o come_v away_o to_o the_o epistle_n specify_v the_o great_a root_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o we_o desire_v protection_n and_o freedom_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v then_o before_o all_o the_o world_n final_o true_o and_o most_o absolute_o deliver_v from_o the_o due_a penalty_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o accurse_a crew_n shall_v see_v we_o call_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o doom_n unto_o a_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o happy_a sentence_n of_o salvation_n pass_v upon_o we_o for_o though_o we_o be_v protect_v here_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n set_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v then_o most_o proper_o deliver_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v declare_v which_o god_n grant_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n maugre_o the_o devil_n malice_n to_o be_v save_v soul_n but_o that_o all_o this_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v see_v both_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n in_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n with_o the_o expositor_n sense_n thereupon_o suitable_a to_o this_o illustration_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o above_o and_o then_o confess_v there_o be_v more_o depth_n of_o sense_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v all_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o at_o first_o sight_n man_n will_v imagine_v or_o without_o deep_a meditation_n ever_o find_v out_o and_o believe_v the_o epistle_n rom_n 13._o 11._o and_o know_v the_o season_n that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o hour_n for_o we_o to_o rise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o we_o believe_v 12._o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n 13._o as_o in_o the_o day_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o not_o in_o banquet_n and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chambering_n and_o impudicity_n not_o in_o contention_n and_o emulation_n 14._o but_o put_v you_o on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o explication_n 11._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n and_o suppose_v they_o thereby_o prepare_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o by_o love_v one_o another_o he_o now_o add_v the_o convenience_n of_o the_o season_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o present_a hour_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o perfection_n but_o we_o must_v note_v he_o apply_v his_o speech_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o former_a allude_v unto_o the_o time_n when_o they_o do_v only_o believe_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v who_o now_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o own_o
corporal_a eye_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o their_o time_n be_v now_o come_v also_o of_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o their_o other_o enormous_a sin_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v actual_o come_v though_o even_o the_o jew_n also_o after_o christ_n birth_n be_v fast_o enough_o asleep_a in_o their_o infidelity_n most_o of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o speech_n to_o they_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n too_o 12._o by_o the_o night_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o time_n before_o christ_n come_n make_v dark_a as_o night_n with_o infidelity_n by_o the_o day_n the_o time_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n render_v bright_a as_o day_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v sin_n because_o they_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n from_o our_o soul_n the_o armour_n of_o light_n be_v act_n of_o virtue_n work_v of_o grace_n and_o in_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n mind_v we_o that_o our_o life_n be_v here_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n since_o we_o know_v armour_n be_v necessary_a for_o warrior_n though_o the_o greek_a text_n import_v by_o armour_n of_o light_n a_o kind_n of_o habit_n proper_a to_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o other_o sense_n above_o for_o armour_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o habit_n too_o 13._o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o begin_v with_o prosecute_a the_o last_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o be_v indecent_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n without_o our_o armour_n of_o light_n as_o above_z but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o independent_a thereof_o it_o import_v not_o for_o the_o sense_n be_v full_a in_o itself_o aâ—_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o illuminate_a gospel_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o that_o be_v modest_o converse_v religious_o and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n by_o our_o work_n shine_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o any_o more_o in_o banquet_n and_o drunkenness_n feast_n and_o excess_n of_o wine_n these_o you_o know_v be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o chamber-work_n the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o plain_o fornication_n by_o impudicity_n more_o petulant_a and_o wanton_a action_n of_o lust_n even_o in_o public_a such_o as_o indeed_o may_v be_v well_o call_v carnal_a impudency_n not_o in_o contention_n not_o strive_v for_o vainglory_n and_o popular_a applause_n whence_o follow_v the_o forbid_a emulation_n which_o be_v a_o envy_n at_o our_o neighbour_n great_a good_a or_o esteem_v than_o our_o own_o see_v therefore_o here_o three_o of_o the_o capital_a sin_n so_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v avoid_v gluttony_n lechery_n envy_n all_o be_v act_n and_o deed_n of_o darkness_n not_o fit_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o shine_v bright_a among_o we_o 14._o by_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v dress_v up_o in_o such_o virtue_n as_o may_v make_v we_o appear_v christian_n man_n clad_v in_o the_o livery_n the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o abundant_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n bid_v our_o virtue_n be_v that_o they_o may_v hang_v as_o full_a garment_n all_o over_o we_o for_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o carry_v and_o put_v on_o of_o clothes_n that_o when_o carry_v they_o be_v cumbersome_a and_o not_o adorn_v when_o put_v on_o they_o be_v light_n and_o become_v so_o to_o carry_v virtue_n only_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o speculation_n of_o it_o be_v no_o way_n graceful_a but_o to_o unfold_v it_o by_o the_o practice_n thereof_o this_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o this_o be_v true_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o study_v and_o speculate_v but_o to_o practise_v virtue_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v whole_o and_o clear_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o do_v exhort_v to_o a_o due_a christian_a comportment_n at_o such_o a_o season_n that_o be_v now_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o our_o deification_n since_o therefore_o god_n become_v man_n that_o man_n may_v become_v god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o son_n of_o the_o high_a psal_n 82._o v._n 6._o 2._o the_o three_o verse_n tell_v we_o how_o unsuitable_a all_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o this_o season_n though_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v allowable_a at_o any_o time_n but_o especial_o how_o unseasonable_a these_o three_o deadly_a sin_n now_o be_v which_o here_o the_o apostle_n specify_v and_o under_o they_o forbid_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n gluttony_n lechery_n envy_n for_o nothing_o soon_o starve_v a_o soul_n to_o death_n than_o a_o gluttonous_a pamper_n of_o the_o body_n nothing_o more_o odious_a to_o our_o god_n incarnate_a than_o to_o pollute_v that_o humane_a nature_n which_o jesus_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o the_o sacred_a womb_n of_o his_o unpolluted_a virgin_n mother_n nothing_o so_o unseasonable_a at_o this_o season_n of_o love_n as_o for_o a_o christian_a to_o envy_n christ_n in_o his_o neighbour_n just_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v we_o command_v we_o to_o love_v each_o other_o as_o he_o love_v we_o all_o 3._o the_o last_o verse_n give_v we_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o danger_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o as_o jesus_n by_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o do_v redeem_v we_o so_o we_o by_o put_v on_o his_o virtue_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o other_o desert_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o than_o a_o mere_a capacity_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n apply_v to_o we_o cooperate_a towards_o that_o which_o we_o can_v operate_v our_o own_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v the_o only_a participation_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v his_o reward_n for_o those_o we_o call_v our_o meritorious_a action_n such_o as_o saint_n augustine_n require_v say_v he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o yet_o the_o same_o doctor_n lest_o we_o shall_v presume_v too_o much_o upon_o ourselves_o say_v also_o when_o god_n reward_v man_n work_n he_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n for_o even_o our_o cooperation_n whereby_o we_o merit_v be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o we_o petition_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o most_o apt_o set_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n luke_n 21._o ver_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o wave_n 26._o man_n wither_v for_o fear_n and_o expectation_n what_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v 27._o and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n 28._o but_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o similitude_n see_v the_o figtree_n and_o all_o tree_n 30._o when_o they_o now_o bud_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o themselves_o you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o 31._o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v these_o see_v thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o 32._o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v do_v 33._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v the_o explication_n 25._o these_o sign_n appear_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n argue_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o remain_v set_v to_o another_o series_n or_o order_n of_o be_v than_o they_o be_v before_o such_o sign_n in_o they_o shall_v portend_v the_o dismal_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v there_o be_v other_o than_o a_o sad_a distress_n on_o earth_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n thereof_o upon_o the_o confusion_n of_o sound_n that_o will_v then_o be_v in_o the_o boil_a sea_n and_o wave_n which_o by_o the_o general_a conflagration_n fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o agitate_a than_o ever_o by_o any_o storm_n or_o tempest_n these_o common_o happen_v but_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n whereas_o this_o disturbance_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o channel_n
have_v it_o so_o but_o in_o a_o way_n clean_a contrary_n than_o we_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n nor_o do_v we_o speak_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o one_o mouth_n which_o yet_o we_o do_v when_o out_o of_o several_a mouth_n we_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n and_o way_n to_o praise_v almighty_a god_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o insert_v the_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o two_o several_a notion_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n he_o be_v also_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o as_o the_o second_o person_n have_v in_o heaven_n a_o father_n without_o a_o mother_n so_o in_o earth_n christ_n have_v a_o mother_n without_o any_o father_n save_v only_a god_n in_o heaven_n 7._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o show_v you_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n etc._n etc._n receive_v help_v and_o cherish_v one_o another_o be_v christian_n or_o in_o order_n that_o you_o may_v be_v so_o as_o christ_n have_v receive_v you_o that_o be_v gentile_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o church_n with_o his_o native_a and_o choose_a people_n thâ—_n jew_n and_o of_o all_o several_a nation_n make_v up_o one_o joint_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 8._o true_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n with_o commission_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v live_v and_o die_v among_o they_o to_o verify_v those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o in_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o and_o keep_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n of_o that_o law_n do_v only_o appertain_v to_o they_o and_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v make_v good_a among_o they_o as_o indeed_o most_o exact_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o in_o virtue_n of_o commission_n from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v here_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n though_o he_o abrogate_a that_o law_n in_o regard_n he_o do_v all_o his_o life_n time_n administer_v to_o the_o circumcise_a his_o labour_n and_o pain_n by_o teach_v preach_a cure_v and_o infinite_a other_o way_n serve_v the_o jew_n in_o order_n to_o their_o redemption_n and_o this_o direct_o and_o principal_o to_o prove_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o jew_n a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v do_v this_o and_o by_o do_v this_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o their_o minister_n 9_o but_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o because_o he_o come_v to_o they_o for_o mercy_n only_o and_o ultroneous_o to_o show_v his_o goodness_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o may_v and_o do_v merciful_o extend_v itself_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n thereby_o to_o amplify_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o do_v more_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o he_o and_o that_o to_o a_o people_n who_o have_v no_o promise_n nor_o any_o hope_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v not_o only_o foresee_v that_o christ_n will_v do_v this_o act_n of_o ultroneous_a grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o foretold_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n psal_n 17._o ver_fw-la 50_o as_o follow_v in_o this_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n 10._o and_o as_o deut._n 32._o for_o 43._o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n that_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o your_o conversion_n also_o and_o sing_v forth_o praise_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n show_v to_o you_o therein_o 11._o here_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o not_o only_o some_o few_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o even_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o or_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o these_o mercy_n and_o thereby_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_v our_o lord_n 12._o by_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o root_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o jesse_n as_o isaias_n say_v in_o another_o place_n there_o shall_v spring_v a_o rod_n from_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n isai_n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o which_o rod_n be_v jesus_n descend_v as_o above_o and_o yet_o with_o reason_n enough_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o jesse_n too_o for_o though_o as_o man_n he_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o david_n his_o root_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n his_o creature_n again_o david_n be_v rather_o his_o seed_n than_o his_o root_n because_o he_o have_v not_o from_o david_n to_o be_v redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v himself_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o all_o mankind_n redemption_n and_o sprout_v forth_o as_o from_o the_o root_n of_o goodness_n in_o himself_o branch_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o david_n and_o all_o those_o who_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o predestinate_a for_o heir_n to_o god_n and_o coheire_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o kingdom_n he_o have_v merciful_o give_v as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o faithful_o by_o promise_n he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n 13._o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n as_o above_o verse_n 5._o he_o do_v call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o pray_v he_o will_v replenish_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n set_v aside_o former_a distance_n now_o be_v to_o joy_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o must_v live_v in_o peace_n together_o as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n since_o they_o be_v become_v member_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n that_o by_o so_o live_v they_o may_v both_o abound_v in_o hope_n of_o one_o reward_n enough_o for_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o through_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v charity_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o also_o pray_v they_o may_v both_o abound_v the_o application_n 1._o if_o what_o be_v here_o write_v be_v to_o our_o instruction_n it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o be_v the_o saint_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o facilitate_v the_o way_n by_o show_v we_o how_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v both_o saint_v by_o christianity_n the_o root_n whereof_o be_v the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o indeed_o do_v brief_o sum_n up_o this_o whole_a epistle_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n thereof_o and_o be_v give_v we_o as_o the_o best_a preparative_n to_o make_v way_n for_o jesus_n into_o our_o heart_n i'faith_o we_o see_v make_v jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o one_o church_n o_o may_v it_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o excellence_n in_o we_o to_o abolish_v heresy_n from_o christianity_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v our_o daily_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n turk_n heathen_a pagan_a jew_n 2._o hope_n keep_v together_o those_o that_o faith_n unit_v and_o like_o a_o ancre_fw-fr in_o a_o storm_n secure_v the_o ship_n of_o christ_n in_o high_a sea_n of_o persecution_n may_v then_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a mercy_n enable_v we_o to_o undergo_v our_o present_a misery_n may_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o we_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v like_o pattern_n unto_o our_o posterity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o we_o that_o be_v our_o predecessor_n 3._o charity_n make_v operative_a both_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v send_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o direct_v our_o present_a action_n to_o such_o a_o rectitude_n of_o their_o intention_n as_o may_v secure_v a_o future_a possession_n of_o their_o hope_n so_o without_o charity_n in_o vain_a we_o hope_v in_o vain_a man_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v rather_o nominal_a than_o real_a christian_n such_o as_o cry_v out_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n lord_n lord_n and_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o while_o you_o profess_v belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o offer_v daily_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n while_o you_o pretend_v a_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v such_o action_n as_o can_v only_o merit_v hell_n while_o you_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o bear_v a_o mutual_a hatred_n great_a than_o the_o gentile_a bear_v the_o jew_n for_o want_v of_o those_o heart-raising_a virtue_n this_o epistle_n recommend_v and_o bid_v we_o pray_v as_o above_o that_o by_o the_o frequent_a act_n thereof_o we_o may_v both_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v able_a by_o his_o come_n
still_o the_o same_o constant_a man_n he_o be_v not_o blow_v like_o a_o reed_n out_o of_o his_o former_a belief_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o herod_n breath_n commit_v he_o to_o prison_n 8._o our_o saviour_n prosecute_v his_o design_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o rectify_v the_o people_n in_o their_o judgement_n about_o s._n john_n by_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o think_v john_n a_o man_n flexible_a in_o his_o mind_n as_o those_o be_v who_o daily_o vary_v their_o apparel_n and_o pamper_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o most_o changeable_a of_o vice_n a_o mollity_n or_o softness_n of_o nature_n yield_v and_o alter_v itself_o at_o every_o least_o impression_n make_v upon_o it_o or_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n in_o king_n house_n that_o be_v of_o king_n house_n a_o courtier_n variable_a as_o the_o wind_n turn_v and_o wind_v his_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v their_o habit_n who_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o court_n no_o john_n if_o in_o the_o desert_n clad_v in_o hair_n feed_v little_a pray_v much_o and_o thence_o constant_a in_o his_o opinion_n what_o ere_o you_o think_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o disciple_n come_v from_o he_o to_o i_o with_o the_o question_n as_o abouâ—_o 9_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o stand_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o merit_n by_o believe_v he_o a_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n ask_v even_o that_o question_n as_o if_o it_o be_v below_o st._n johns_n title_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o so_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n why_o be_v cause_n prophet_n only_o foretell_v future_a thing_n but_o john_n both_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o messiah_n be_v sudden_o to_o come_v and_o have_v beside_o the_o honour_n to_o show_v he_o to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o he_o so_o he_o be_v true_o a_o prophet_n and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 10._o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o much_o more_o he_o tell_v they_o john_n be_v a_o angel_n among_o man_n and_o affirm_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n cite_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o baptist_n to_o show_v thereby_o that_o as_o god_n former_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n who_o do_v foretell_v they_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o save_v the_o world_n yet_o now_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o come_v himself_o he_o send_v more_o than_o man_n a_o angel_n of_o man_n at_o least_o john_n the_o baptist_n both_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o to_o point_v he_o out_o to_o the_o people_n with_o his_o finger_n say_v loe_o here_o he_o be_v that_o have_v be_v long_o expect_v the_o great_a messiah_n the_o man-god_n christ_n jesus_n who_o shoestring_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v though_o you_o esteem_v i_o his_o equal_a nay_o some_o of_o you_o value_v i_o above_o he_o too_o the_o application_n 1._o what_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o baptist_n do_v commend_v holy_a church_n to_o we_o now_o recommend_v his_o fortitude_n his_o austerity_n and_o his_o angelical_a purity_n we_o shall_v profess_v the_o first_o by_o not_o only_o stand_v the_o shock_n of_o open_a persecution_n but_o that_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a war_n our_o sense_n make_v perpetual_o against_o our_o reason_n if_o we_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n against_o almighty_a god_n for_o thus_o we_o show_v the_o fortitude_n of_o grace_n while_o we_o repel_v the_o assault_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o second_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_a in_o when_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o eternal_a felicity_n can_v be_v buy_v too_o dear_a by_o any_o our_o temporal_a austerity_n and_o when_o we_o cease_v to_o flatter_v one_o another_o that_o mortification_n be_v not_o necessary_a unless_o to_o expiate_v enormous_a sin_n alas_o fond_a soul_n why_o then_o do_v jesus_n why_o his_o bless_a mother_n why_o the_o holy_a baptist_n use_v austerity_n of_o life_n they_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o purge_v away_o by_o penance_n no_o they_o for_o our_o example_n be_v austere_a and_o to_o declare_v that_o temporal_a pleasure_n be_v common_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v as_o the_o way_n unto_o our_o journey_n end_n for_o since_o by_o angel_n we_o be_v only_o once_o remove_v from_o god_n either_o we_o must_v approach_v he_o by_o the_o purity_n angelical_a or_o be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n diabolical_a for_o prevention_n whereof_o and_o for_o obtain_v the_o baptistick_a virtue_n we_o fit_o pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o antiphon_n luke_n 1._o for_o 41._o bless_a be_v thou_o marry_o who_o do_v believe_v our_o lord_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o by_o our_o lord_n verse_n drop_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o pag._n 1._o resp_n be_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n lend_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o ear_n unto_o our_o prayer_n and_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o visitation_n the_o illustration_n see_v how_o like_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o pray_v to_o day_n when_o spiritual_o altogether_o this_o prayer_n allude_v unto_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n for_o literal_o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n at_o all_o between_o the_o epistle_n gospel_n and_o this_o day_n prayer_n but_o spiritual_o they_o suit_v exceed_v well_o together_o and_o first_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o advent_n allude_v to_o that_o immediate_o before_o the_o real_a birth_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n pray_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v sunday_n but_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o still_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n the_o near_a the_o prayer_n represent_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o now_o indeed_o so_o near_o as_o if_o upon_o the_o summons_n of_o two_o prayer_n only_o go_v before_o christ_n be_v come_v already_o so_o far_o on_o his_o way_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v now_o even_o whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n as_o this_o prayer_n seem_v to_o do_v beg_v the_o loan_n of_o his_o ear_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o transient_a career_n as_o if_o each_o of_o we_o be_v force_v to_o stop_v he_o on_o his_o way_n for_o some_o emolumentall_a occasion_n particular_a to_o ourselves_o while_o we_o say_v lend_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n or_o as_o if_o our_o guilty_a conscience_n persuade_v we_o he_o may_v be_v still_o as_o deaf_a to_o we_o though_o at_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o epistle_n as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v now_o teach_v humble_o to_o round_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o fervorous_a zeal_n to_o run_v like_o lackey_n after_o he_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o private_a whisper_n as_o he_o go_v and_o that_o mere_o to_o tell_v he_o our_o case_n be_v worse_a than_o other_o that_o his_o general_a grace_n of_o visitation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v hardly_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o unless_o he_o please_v particular_o to_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o his_o special_a visitation_n to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o application_n only_o of_o his_o ear_n to_o our_o particular_a suit_n as_o he_o run_v post_v through_o the_o desert_n of_o common_a sin_n where_o we_o more_o sad_o each_o than_o other_o may_v pious_o believe_v we_o lie_v ensnare_v and_o want_v a_o little_a glimmer_n of_o grace_n more_o than_o ordinary_a to_o inlighten_v we_o that_o we_o may_v first_o see_v lament_v and_o then_o lament_v expiate_v ourselves_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o indeed_o the_o best_a way_n to_o avail_v ourselves_o of_o the_o annual_a feast_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o presentiate_v the_o same_o as_o now_o actual_o flow_v and_o first_o be_v arrive_v to_o our_o knowledge_n for_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v raise_v unto_o a_o piety_n suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o put_v it_o into_o our_o mind_n and_o what_o christian_n be_v there_o so_o obdurate_a so_o stony-hearted_a as_o if_o he_o can_v every_o year_n persuade_v himself_o which_o holy_a church_n exhort_v we_o to_o both_o by_o our_o pastor_n and_o our_o prayer_n that_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o do_v which_o he_o know_v be_v do_v and_o that_o himself_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o each_o scene_n in_o each_o feast_n or_o mystery_n represent_v will_v not_o relent_v
the_o will_n to_o it_o thus_o these_o baptismal_a virtue_n make_v of_o child_n man_n hence_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brook_v no_o delay_n but_o make_v a_o infant_n christian_n as_o soon_o the_o masculine_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v the_o sacrificant_a o_o happy_a christianity_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o new_a creature_n shall_v operate_v according_a to_o the_o newness_n of_o their_o be_v since_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o by_o baptism_n new_o make_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v slave_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n counsel_v here_o and_o live_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o mind_n who_o have_v new_a being_n give_v we_o such_o as_o propend_v to_o a_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o renounce_v all_o self-will_n for_o ever_o as_o then_o that_o renunciation_n be_v make_v last_o sunday_n so_o this_o conformation_n must_v be_v make_v from_o this_o day_n forward_o 3._o now_o lest_o we_o shall_v err_v in_o this_o conformity_n the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n tell_v we_o how_o to_o escape_v that_o error_n by_o a_o sweet_a subordination_n unto_o one_o another_o such_o as_o may_v make_v up_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o christian_n be_v as_o perfect_v as_o our_o natural_a body_n be_v who_o every_o member_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o head_n whilst_o they_o remain_v subservient_fw-fr to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o head_n command_v they_o learn_v therefore_o subject_a christian_n to_o be_v dutiful_a to_o your_o superior_n learn_v commandants_n to_o live_v yourselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o great_a commander_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v these_o lesson_n let_v we_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 2._o ver_fw-la 42._o etc._n etc._n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o into_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n 43._o and_o have_v end_v the_o day_n when_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o parent_n know_v it_o not_o 44._o and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n they_o come_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 45._o and_o not_o find_v he_o they_o return_v into_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o 46._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o 47._o and_o all_o be_v astonish_v that_o hear_v he_o upon_o his_o wisdom_n and_o answer_n 48._o and_o see_v he_o they_o wonder_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v to_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o so_o do_v to_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o sorrow_v do_v seek_v thou_o 49._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v my_o father_n 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 51._o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o word_n in_o her_o heart_n 52._o and_o jesus_n proceed_v in_o wisdom_n and_o age_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n the_o explication_n 42._o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o child_n age_n be_v here_o specify_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v not_o only_a doctor_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chair_n but_o even_o the_o wisdom_n itself_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n lose_v no_o time_n in_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o opportunity_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o zeal_n he_o come_v withal_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v and_o play_v the_o doctor_n part_n on_o earth_n so_o as_o at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n childhood_n expire_v and_o youth_n begin_v in_o we_o to_o spell_v man_n at_o least_o if_o not_o to_o write_v it_o whole_o jesus_n who_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o infant_n as_o a_o youth_n will_v not_o before_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v hold_v among_o man_n capable_a of_o discourse_n and_o judgement_n than_o he_o mix_v himself_o mostest_o among_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o show_v he_o come_v not_o thither_o to_o play_v the_o boy_n as_o child_n at_o that_o age_n do_v but_o the_o man_n assoon_o as_o man_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o for_o such_o who_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o what_o they_o see_v they_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o go_v up_o into_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a easter_n or_o pascha_fw-la be_v jesus_n mary_n and_o joseph_n the_o child_n mother_n and_o father_n as_o also_o with_o they_o we_o may_v presume_v there_o go_v diverse_a other_o of_o their_o ally_n and_o kindred_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o friend_n to_o go_v in_o troop_n together_o to_o this_o celebrate_a feast_n once_o a_o year_n from_o all_o neighbour_a country_n that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n or_o head_n city_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o grand_a synagogue_n be_v hold_v 43._o the_o day_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o be_v end_v be_v those_o seven_o day_n which_o they_o hold_v continual_o solemn_a as_o now_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v the_o octave_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n consist_v of_o eight_o solemn_a day_n to_o show_v that_o as_o by_o seven_o of_o those_o day_n we_o consecrate_v all_o time_n to_o god_n as_o well_o that_o of_o work_n as_o that_o of_o rest_n so_o by_o the_o eight_o day_n we_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o here_o all_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o we_o hope_v to_o rest_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n after_o we_o have_v end_v our_o laborious_a time_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o we_o give_v testimony_n that_o the_o evangelicall_n law_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o jewish_a in_o regard_n we_o labour_v here_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o this_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o our_o law_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o temporary_a and_o so_o prescribe_v order_n for_o no_o further_a than_o the_o time_n they_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n which_o whole_a time_n be_v mystical_o represent_v by_o their_o feast_n of_o seven_o day_n s_o continuance_n and_o we_o have_v one_o day_n more_o to_o show_v that_o we_o hope_v for_o a_o bless_a eternity_n after_o time_n be_v go_v here_o than_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o the_o parent_n of_o jesus_n return_v to_o nazareth_n after_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o this_o solemnity_n be_v end_v which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o other_o spend_v in_o the_o celebrate_n this_o festivity_n for_o none_o be_v tie_v to_o be_v there_o all_o the_o day_n thereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o appear_v once_o upon_o any_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o festival_n day_n but_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o humane_a trinity_n of_o saint_n jesus_n mary_n and_o joseph_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o other_o so_o they_o spend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o festivity_n in_o continual_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n which_o time_n be_v end_v and_o jesus_n have_v ask_v leave_v of_o his_o parent_n to_o go_v visit_v some_o of_o his_o kindred_n whilst_o they_o be_v get_v thing_n ready_a to_o return_v home_o again_o it_o be_v through_o god_n almighty_n permission_n that_o he_o by_o this_o slight_n get_v loose_a from_o his_o parent_n make_v a_o very_a short_a stay_n with_o those_o he_o go_v to_o see_v nor_o do_v he_o make_v a_o false_a pretence_n though_o he_o conceal_v the_o other_o truth_n of_o his_o further_a meaning_n partly_o out_o of_o humility_n to_o cover_v his_o devotion_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o long_o stay_v in_o the_o temple_n partly_o to_o let_v his_o parent_n see_v that_o however_o they_o be_v holy_a saint_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o though_o not_o sin_v therein_o be_v short_a of_o that_o home-care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v of_o keep_v jesus_n always_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o think_v he_o safe_a enough_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n among_o his_o kindred_n hence_o it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o that_o their_o charge_n stay_v behind_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n 44_o 45._o so_o think_v he_o have_v be_v with_o his_o kindred_n where_o they_o presume_v at_o night_n to_o find_v he_o but_o miss_v of_o he_o they_o return_v a_o day_n journey_n back_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o yet_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o hope_n
thence_o retrieve_v that_o sweet_a connexion_n we_o be_v at_o a_o seem_a loss_n of_o and_o shall_v conclude_v the_o key_n we_o want_v to_o open_v this_o connexion_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a courtship_n we_o use_v when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o moderate_v at_o once_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v make_v the_o earthly_a obedient_a to_o his_o will_n when_o he_o please_v to_o have_v they_o suitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n thus_o water_n by_o the_o heavenly_a will_n of_o god_n become_v this_o day_n wine_n thus_o all_o the_o material_a part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n become_v as_o it_o be_v immaterial_a that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a thus_o the_o temporal_a gift_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o prophecy_n ministry_n teach_v exhort_v rule_v mercy_n love_n joy_n hope_v patience_n prayer_n alm_n hospitality_n unanimity_n and_o humility_n be_v make_v spiritual_a in_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n by_o conformity_n in_o we_o earthly_a creature_n to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o creator_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o moderation_n god_n have_v set_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o so_o moderate_v humane_a mind_n and_o action_n as_o they_o become_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o heavenly_a will_n thus_o carnal_a pleasure_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v in_o they_o limit_v by_o god_n holy_a grace_n moderate_v the_o excess_n and_o intemperance_n in_o that_o pleasure_n which_o indeed_o carnal_a man_n commit_v but_o spiritual_a man_n avoid_v god_n moderate_v fleshly_a appetite_n in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o entrench_v upon_o spiritual_a duty_n but_o give_v way_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o with_o abridgement_n of_o their_o own_o delight_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o saint_n paul_n counsel_n be_v follow_v let_v those_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o 1_o cor._n c._n 7._o v._n 29._o when_o god_n almighty_n service_n so_o require_v as_o when_o attend_v first_o to_o prayer_n they_o afterward_o return_v to_o the_o same_o corporal_a pleasure_n they_o forsake_v to_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a continence_n even_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o incontinency_n not_o as_o that_o term_n import_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o argue_v less_o perfection_n than_o virginity_n or_o absolute_a contain_v from_o all_o corporal_a commixture_n but_o further_a and_o more_o prodigious_o yet_o this_o miraculous_a moderation_n between_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v see_v when_o marry_a people_n have_v liberty_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o due_a and_o seasonable_a mutual_a pleasure_n with_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o withal_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o have_v a_o limit_n set_v they_o beyond_o which_o they_o must_v not_o pass_v but_o like_a to_o flow_a sea_n must_v ebb_v just_a at_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o low-water_n of_o a_o non-temptation_n towards_o any_o other_o carnal_a pleasure_n than_o between_o themselves_o here_o i_o say_v if_o ever_o more_o eminent_o than_o other_o it_o do_v appear_v god_n moderate_v heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n at_o once_o for_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o continual_a miracle_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n when_o saint_n paul_n counsel_n be_v follow_v as_o above_o and_o since_o the_o story_n of_o this_o day_n gospel_n run_v upon_o a_o marriage_n and_o the_o prayer_n conclude_v with_o beg_v peace_n here_o be_v the_o grant_n of_o that_o petition_n when_o man_n and_o wife_n thus_o moderate_v live_v happy_o together_o not_o defraud_v one_o another_o here_o be_v further_a that_o peace_n grant_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o apply_v the_o temporal_a gift_n recite_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o spiritual_a to_o heavenly_a end_n and_o when_o in_o the_o prayer_n we_o say_v grant_v we_o thy_o peace_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o god_n who_o at_o once_o moderate_v heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n which_o we_o demand_v now_o if_o any_o will_v dive_v further_o into_o that_o peace_n let_v they_o look_v back_o to_o the_o seven_o verse_n in_o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n of_o advent_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o ravish_v how_o plentiful_a a_o peace_n it_o be_v and_o have_v thus_o wrought_v out_o our_o design_n of_o connexion_n here_o where_o it_o be_v so_o seem_v hard_o at_o first_o but_o now_o to_o flow_v from_o every_o part_n like_o honey_n from_o the_o comb_n of_o this_o day_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n upon_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o prayer_n let_v we_o never_o despair_v of_o as_o good_a success_n all_o the_o year_n along_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o sweet_a prayer_n than_o this_o thus_o gloss_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n reiterated_a as_o often_o as_o we_o find_v reluctancy_n in_o we_o between_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o then_o thus_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o moderator_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v to_o quell_v all_o rebellion_n of_o nature_n against_o grace_n which_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v do_v by_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o epistle_n rom_n 12._o ver_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o or_o ministry_n in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n 8._o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v in_o carefulness_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulness_n 9_o love_n without_o simulation_n hate_v evil_a cleave_v to_o good_a 10._o love_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n one_o towards_o another_o with_o honour_n prevent_v one_o another_o 11._o in_o carefulness_n not_o slothful_a in_o spirit_n fervent_a serve_v our_o lord_n 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n instant_a in_o prayer_n 13._o communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n pursue_v hospitality_n 14._o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o 15._o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 16._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o consent_v to_o the_o humble_a the_o explication_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v reference_n make_v to_o this_o place_n on_o sunday_n last_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n first_o and_o have_v premise_v what_o be_v peculiar_o necessary_a upon_o this_o which_o be_v huge_o controversiall_a we_o shall_v then_o proceed_v in_o our_o wont_a manner_n for_o expound_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o text._n we_o be_v therefore_o here_o to_o note_v that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o apostle_n creed_n branch_v into_o twelve_o article_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n but_o a_o set_a form_n of_o life_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v first_o hold_v counsel_n about_o it_o among_o themselves_o and_o stand_v resolve_v all_o their_o teach_n shall_v be_v conformable_a thereunto_o and_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o rule_n be_v make_v long_o before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v never_o deliver_v abroad_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n so_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v yet_o even_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o counsel_n to_o the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o scripture_n can_v be_v as_o heretic_n pretend_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o true_a it_o be_v there_o must_v be_v nothing_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o holy_a writ_n contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v even_o to_o the_o sacred_a word_n a_o kind_n of_o rule_n or_o test_n to_o try_v it_o by_o since_o before_o the_o apostle_n issue_v out_o their_o write_a book_n of_o scripture_n those_o book_n be_v examine_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n or_o college_n of_o apostle_n whereas_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o write_v nay_o two_o only_a of_o the_o twelve_o be_v evangelist_n or_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o saint_n mark_n and_o saint_n luke_n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n be_v not_o dignify_v with_o the_o stile_n
have_v each_o of_o they_o some_o quantity_n within_o they_o wherefore_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o deceit_n first_o bid_v all_o those_o vessel_n to_o be_v fill_v full_a of_o water_n up_o to_o the_o top_n that_o so_o each_o person_n in_o the_o room_n may_v see_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n when_o he_o please_v to_o open_v his_o bounteous_a hand_n unto_o we_o 8._o this_o do_v jesus_n bid_v they_o draw_v of_o the_o vessel_n full_a of_o water_n a_o cup_n full_a and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o chief_n steward_n of_o the_o feast_n because_o he_o can_v best_o tell_v whether_o or_o not_o he_o have_v provide_v that_o plenty_n and_o such_o rare_a wine_n as_o those_o pot_n full_a of_o water_n do_v afford_v for_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a custom_n ever_o to_o have_v some_o modimperatour_n or_o perfect_a of_o good_a order_n at_o such_o feast_n so_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o respect_n of_o first_o taste_v this_o cup_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o perfect_a make_v the_o company_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o mother_n more_o avowable_a at_o the_o feast_n since_o where_o a_o perfect_a of_o good_a order_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n at_o all_o of_o the_o least_o excess_n or_o disorder_n 9_o this_o verse_n show_v we_o the_o modimperatour_n have_v find_v wine_n come_v in_o more_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o know_v none_o dare_v provide_v any_o beside_o himself_o unless_o by_o chance_n the_o bridegroom_n take_v the_o privilege_n so_o to_o do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o usual_a present_o call_v to_o he_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n 10._o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n two_o way_n first_o that_o you_o have_v more_o wine_n than_o i_o be_v privy_a too_o next_o that_o you_o have_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o your_o best_a wine_n for_o this_o be_v singular_a good_a much_o better_a than_o what_o we_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o bâ—st_n be_v always_o first_o serve_v in_o that_o in_o case_n of_o want_n worse_o may_v suffice_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n when_o the_o taste_n be_v glut_v before_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o distinguish_v the_o difference_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o superlative_o rare_a as_o even_o to_o those_o palate_n former_o glut_v in_o a_o manner_n it_o do_v taste_v extraordinary_o well_o indeed_o to_o admiration_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a since_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o perfect_a 11._o many_o doubt_v whither_o or_o no_o this_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v willing_a to_o believe_v divers_a former_a which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o youth_n though_o in_o regard_n gelasius_n the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v a_o fictitious_a book_n publish_v by_o heretic_n entitle_v the_o miraculous_a infancy_n of_o jesus_n and_o full_a of_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a this_o be_v the_o first_o he_o do_v after_o his_o baptism_n with_o any_o purpose_n to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o show_v of_o his_o power_n wherein_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n be_v here_o say_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o true_a â—amb_n of_o god_n who_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v tell_v they_o be_v come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o miracle_n he_o choose_v to_o work_v at_o a_o marriage_n as_o allude_v thereby_o to_o the_o solemnity_n he_o make_v this_o day_n of_o his_o own_o wedding_n between_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n since_o now_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o god_n as_o man_n whence_o this_o be_v do_v mystical_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o baptist_n to_o show_v now_o the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v begin_v the_o first_o be_v hat_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n beside_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o gentile_n cana_n to_o show_v christ_n come_v to_o call_v all_o nation_n it_o be_v also_o do_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n as_o import_v the_o transmigration_n of_o possession_n that_o be_v among_o christian_a people_n who_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o christ_n as_o buy_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pass_v yet_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n their_o better_a and_o final_a possession_n the_o wine_n he_o so_o abundant_o give_v import_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a grace_n inebriate_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o application_n 1._o learn_v husband_n hence_o to_o love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n do_v love_v his_o church_n learn_v wife_n to_o obey_v your_o husband_n as_o the_o church_n obey_v her_o head_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n since_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spouse_n 2._o learn_v marry_v people_n hence_o to_o moderate_a excess_n both_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n for_o neither_o jesus_n nor_o his_o bless_a mother_n can_v behold_v excess_n and_o they_o to_o faintifie_v your_o marriage_n must_v be_v there_o 3._o learn_v parent_n hence_o to_o breed_v your_o child_n rather_o to_o supply_v the_o angel_n room_n in_o heaven_n than_o for_o to_o be_v your_o own_o successor_n here_o on_o earth_n thus_o will_v the_o water_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n of_o christian_a perfection_n by_o grace_n moderate_v nature_n exorbitance_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o two_o fatal_a enemy_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o prayer_n to_o day_n petition_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n the_o antiphon_n math_n 8._o ver_fw-la 2._o o_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v cleanse_v i_o and_o jesus_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o cleanse_v verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n omnipotent_a eternal_a god_n look_v we_o beseech_v thou_o propitious_o on_o our_o infirmity_n and_o extend_v to_o our_o protection_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o majesty_n the_o illustration_n it_o be_v remarkable_a to_o see_v how_o negative_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o day_n epistle_n mind_v we_o of_o be_v sinner_n when_o positive_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v saint_n with_o the_o roman_n for_o what_o great_a sign_n that_o the_o apostle_n find_v a_o world_n of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o roman_n than_o that_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o so_o much_o to_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n they_o abound_v in_o and_o thus_o the_o epistle_n insist_v all_o upon_o virtue_n be_v well_o adapt_v to_o the_o gospel_n run_v all_o upon_o infirmity_n mystical_o represent_v vice_n for_o what_o else_o do_v the_o corporal_a leprosy_n of_o the_o leper_n or_o the_o paralytical_a disease_n of_o the_o centurion_n boy_n purport_n than_o the_o like_a scurvy_fw-fr latent_fw-la disease_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o those_o which_o be_v apparent_a in_o these_o two_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v but_o fit_v this_o day_n prayer_n shall_v beg_v to_o have_v the_o same_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n extend_v over_o we_o which_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o these_o temporal_a disease_n type_n of_o our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n nor_o can_v we_o hope_v this_o will_v be_v do_v unless_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v propitious_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o beseech_v he_o in_o the_o prayer_n first_o to_o look_v propitious_o on_o our_o infirmity_n and_o then_o to_o extend_v to_o our_o protection_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o his_o power_n as_o if_o our_o vice_n require_v no_o less_o than_o a_o infinite_a virtue_n to_o cure_v it_o our_o weakness_n no_o less_o than_o all_o heaven_n force_n to_o protect_v we_o and_o since_o both_o the_o leper_n and_o paralytic_a say_v this_o prayer_n in_o effect_n obtain_v corporal_a cure_n thereby_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o spiritual_a cure_n if_o we_o say_v with_o like_a faith_n like_a hope_n like_o love_n the_o same_o prayer_n to_o day_n and_o true_o to_o say_v it_o with_o less_o be_v a_o confusion_n to_o christianity_n that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v exceed_v we_o in_o fervour_n of_o piety_n beside_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o easy_a task_n than_o they_o in_o hand_n for_o their_o demand_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o have_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o physical_a cure_n without_o a_o physical_a cause_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o touch_n of_o christ_n hand_n be_v a_o physical_a cure_n for_o all_o disease_n whereas_o we_o only_o demand_v a_o favour_n not_o a_o miracle_n a_o little_a grace_n to_o blot_v out_o a_o great_a
indeed_o the_o custom_n upon_o such_o cure_n to_o offer_v up_o two_o turtle_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n at_o least_o this_o he_o bid_v he_o do_v for_o regard_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o mystical_o send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o we_o must_v show_v our_o conscience_n our_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o sin_n be_v many_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o corporal_a disease_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o mosaic_a priest_n can_v only_o declare_v the_o cure_n whereas_o the_o evangelicall_n priest_n effect_n or_o work_v it_o by_o absolve_v actual_o from_o â—in_a go_v therefore_o say_v the_o text_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v up_o thy_o gift_n that_o as_o thereby_o they_o may_v see_v thou_o be_v cure_v so_o they_o may_v testify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v bid_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o testimony_n to_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a be_v in_o regard_n there_o come_v always_o one_o officiate_a priest_n by_o turn_n and_o he_o for_o that_o time_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o then_o officiate_a priest_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n who_o be_v in_o their_o turn_n to_o officiate_v as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v a_o triple_a testimony_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n show_v his_o body_n sound_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o sign_n thereof_o give_v up_o his_o offering_n the_o second_o be_v the_o lustration_n or_o lotion_n of_o the_o priest_n apply_v to_o the_o party_n cure_v testify_v thereby_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o company_n of_o other_o as_o a_o sound_a man_n who_o have_v now_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o legal_a lustration_n or_o expiation_n of_o water_n take_v off_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o legal_a irregularity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o leprosy_n the_o last_o and_o chief_a testimony_n which_o christ_n allude_v unto_o here_o be_v that_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o this_o leper_n who_o be_v to_o show_v the_o priest_n by_o tell_v of_o he_o how_o he_o be_v cure_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o give_v indeed_o testimony_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o deity_n in_o jesus_n which_o have_v wrought_v this_o cure_n upon_o he_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o second_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o mount_n as_o abovesaid_a and_o no_o marvel_n the_o leper_n be_v the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o the_o centurion_n be_v a_o gentile_a a_o commander_n or_o captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a militia_n yet_o whether_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o roman_a or_o a_o spaniard_n some_o doubt_n suffice_v it_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a convert_v by_o this_o miracle_n upon_o his_o son_n principal_o but_o former_o much_o attract_v by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n so_o we_o see_v here_o he_o come_v strong_a in_o faith_n even_o to_o christ_n own_o admiration_n some_o say_v this_o man_n son_n be_v that_o opius_n a_o centurion_n also_o who_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o military_a force_n that_o attend_v at_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v what_o prodigious_a sign_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n note_v this_o miracle_n be_v do_v at_o our_o saviour_n entrance_n into_o capernaum_n that_o city_n where_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v many_o signal_n wonder_n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o s._n luke_n recount_v this_o passage_n otherwise_o as_o say_v the_o centurion_n send_v first_o his_o servant_n than_o his_o friend_n both_o which_o consist_v with_o his_o after_o go_v in_o person_n upon_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o town_n and_o upon_o his_o child_n near_a approach_v unto_o death_n though_o some_o explicate_v this_o place_n as_o if_o it_o import_v only_a that_o the_o centurion_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o not_o personal_o but_o as_o s._n luke_n say_v by_o mediation_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o less_o probable_o in_o regard_n the_o personal_a faith_n of_o this_o centurion_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a story_n remarkable_a again_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o centurion_n son_n or_o servant_n be_v not_o certain_a s._n luke_n call_v he_o servant_n this_o evangelist_n son_n to_o the_o centurion_n or_o boy_n who_o be_v though_o a_o servant_n dear_a at_o least_o as_o a_o son_n for_o so_o be_v many_o of_o the_o servant_n in_o those_o day_n esteem_v of_o by_o their_o master_n and_o provide_v for_o as_o their_o own_o child_n but_o this_o make_v noâ—_n much_o to_o the_o purpose_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o miracle_n be_v their_o circumstance_n differ_v or_o not_o it_o import_v but_o little_a hence_o we_o may_v solve_v the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o the_o centurion_n send_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n about_o this_o cure_n and_o of_o saint_n matthews_n say_v here_o he_o only_o require_v his_o word_n not_o his_o presence_n as_o hold_v himself_o not_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o honour_n for_o both_o may_v stand_v in_o a_o divide_a sense_n that_o be_v first_o invite_v he_o by_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o countryman_n to_o do_v a_o gentile_a that_o honour_n but_o after_o come_v in_o person_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a be_v a_o gentile_a that_o thou_o the_o most_o bless_a among_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v i_o so_o much_o honour_n see_v we_o gentile_n be_v hold_v a_o unclean_a people_n not_o worthy_a the_o company_n of_o thy_o select_a and_o choose_a native_n the_o jew_n 6._o as_o to_o the_o paralytic_a or_o sick_a chiâ—d_n ill_o torment_v with_o his_o disease_n we_o be_v to_o know_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o paralytick_n some_o be_v such_o as_o run_v not_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o may_v hope_v for_o cure_n as_o those_o where_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o nerve_n be_v but_o in_o part_n of_o the_o body_n taking_z away_z sense_n and_o motion_n in_o some_o part_n only_o other_o desperate_a of_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o such_o be_v this_o boy_n case_n whereby_o the_o miracle_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o undoubted_a for_o here_o be_v a_o total_a resolution_n of_o the_o nerve_n accompany_v with_o a_o convulsion_n leave_v the_o whole_a body_n almost_o quite_o insensible_a and_o unmoveable_a of_o itself_o 7._o it_o seem_v christ_n be_v well_o satisfy_v of_o this_o centurion_n faith_n when_o immediate_o upon_o his_o demand_n he_o promise_v to_o go_v and_o cure_v his_o sick_a child_n 8._o be_v this_o say_n of_o the_o centurion_n courtship_n or_o real_a agnition_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n it_o boot_v not_o certain_z it_o be_v hâ—_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o much_o in_o civility_n be_v a_o gentile_a see_v our_o saviour_n a_o jew_n come_v near_o his_o house_n and_o offer_v to_o go_v in_o but_o much_o more_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o the_o follow_a gospel_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v jesus_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v as_o well_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o by_o personal_a touch_n note_v this_o temporal_a comportment_n of_o the_o centurion_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n for_o we_o of_o the_o like_a spiritual_a behaviour_n when_o we_o receive_v jesus_n not_o only_o into_o our_o house_n but_o even_o into_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n each_o of_o we_o to_o cry_v out_o then_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n 9_o see_v here_o how_o real_o the_o centurion_n argue_v against_o christ_n give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o go_v to_o his_o boy_n in_o person_n and_o believe_v his_o power_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a without_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o not_o only_o bid_v he_o spare_v his_o labour_n but_o instance_v how_o himself_n be_v a_o man_n under_o authority_n so_o say_v the_o text_n but_o mean_v a_o man_n of_o power_n and_o command_v be_v able_a in_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o apply_v his_o person_n to_o the_o action_n though_o withal_o the_o centurion_n call_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o power_n over_o his_o little_a troop_n and_o under_o power_n of_o his_o head_n commander_n both_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o use_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a as_o say_v if_o
i_o of_o a_o slight_a command_n can_v do_v much_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n what_o may_v thou_o o_o christ_n by_o thy_o command_n who_o have_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a power_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v under_o no_o command_n as_o i_o be_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o stile_n be_v use_v purposely_o for_o our_o moral_a instruction_n that_o hear_v this_o we_o shall_v remember_v if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v command_v ouâ—r_o other_o yet_o we_o be_v command_v ourselves_o by_o many_o more_o above_o we_o and_o again_o to_o advertise_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v then_o best_o command_v the_o body_n when_o she_o herself_o move_v not_o but_o as_o command_v by_o god_n and_o move_v by_o his_o holy_a grace_n and_o if_o she_o rebel_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n the_o body_n requoile_v against_o she_o as_o in_o adam_n and_o his_o race_n be_v and_o still_o be_v apparent_a 10._o since_o admiration_n or_o wonder_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v god_n be_v omniscient_a and_o have_v in_o perfection_n all_o the_o three_o science_n that_o can_v render_v he_o perfect_o know_v as_o man_n namely_o beatifical_a infuse_v and_o experimental_a certain_a it_o be_v his_o admiration_n here_o can_v not_o be_v a_o proper_a wonder_v at_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v exceed_o strange_a of_o as_o by_o profess_v he_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n rather_o indeed_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o admiration_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o like_a than_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o surprisal_n of_o any_o new_a notion_n accrue_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o so_o saint_n austin_n say_v well_o these_o operation_n in_o christ_n be_v rather_o sign_n of_o his_o action_n upon_o other_o than_o of_o his_o passion_n from_o they_o of_o his_o teach_v we_o not_o of_o his_o be_v teach_v himself_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v happen_v unto_o he_o new_a or_o strange_a and_o what_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o as_o speak_v to_o those_o common_a people_n who_o be_v then_o present_a for_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o other_o or_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a for_o example_n when_o he_o say_v to_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n meaning_n among_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o now_o behold_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o centurion_n for_o certain_o he_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n of_o abraham_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v great_a yet_o than_o this_o of_o the_o say_a centurion_n so_o high_o commend_v so_o much_o admire_v by_o our_o saviour_n 11._o this_o follow_a verse_n illustrate_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o for_o here_o christ_n give_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o precedent_n for_o singular_a faith_n reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n mean_v from_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o share_v with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o like_a reward_n for_o their_o like_a faith_n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v for_o their_o encouragement_n this_o encomiastic_a or_o superlative_a praise_n of_o the_o centurion_n for_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n vocation_n or_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o adoration_n of_o three_o king_n argue_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o the_o profession_n do_v so_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o verse_n above_o may_v by_o adjoynder_n of_o this_o unto_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o never_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o any_o gentile_a who_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o israelite_n as_o he_o find_v in_o this_o centurion_n for_o the_o three_o king_n be_v not_o israelites_n admit_v their_o adoration_n can_v argue_v like_o faith_n in_o they_o 12._o he_o pursue_v the_o incitement_n to_o like_a faith_n of_o this_o centurion_n say_v those_o gentile_n who_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v disinherited_a heir_n thereof_o namely_o the_o israelite_n or_o jew_n who_o he_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o two_o regard_n first_o because_o as_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v heir_n to_o his_o promise_a earthly_a kingdom_n of_o judea_n next_o as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n likewise_o promise_v to_o his_o issue_n in_o like_a faith_n to_o his_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o foreign_a gentile_n shall_v inherit_v the_o two_o crown_n whereunto_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v heir_n by_o promise_n and_o this_o by_o reason_n the_o say_a gentile_n shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v desert_v and_o apostatise_v from_o so_o as_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o jew_n damn_v in_o punishment_n of_o their_o incredulity_n which_o damnation_n or_o hell_n be_v here_o call_v outward_a darkness_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v because_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o remote_a part_n from_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o the_o dark_a and_o outmost_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o glory_n who_o beatitude_n consist_v in_o their_o behold_v the_o inward_a light_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o outward_a light_n of_o glory_n argue_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a consist_v in_o their_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n either_o of_o glory_n or_o of_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v outcast_n from_o heaven_n wallow_v in_o the_o deep_a hell_n of_o outward_a darkness_n and_o as_o by_o this_o darkness_n be_v understand_v their_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o pain_n of_o loss_n consist_v in_o a_o absolute_a privation_n of_o the_o sight_n or_o light_n of_o god_n and_o consequen_o of_o all_o light_n so_o by_o weep_v or_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n be_v understand_v their_o pain_n of_o sense_n best_a express_v by_o those_o term_n which_o always_o betoken_v sorrow_n and_o horror_n 13._o christ_n conclude_v give_v the_o centurion_n all_o he_o ask_v in_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o cure_v his_o boy_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o sole_a word_n as_o be_v observe_v that_o just_a when_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o thou_o believe_v than_o the_o child_n be_v well_o recover_v hence_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o according_a to_o the_o firmness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o mystical_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o centurion_n to_o ourselves_o who_o be_v commander_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o power_n which_o make_v up_o a_o spiritual_a militia_n in_o this_o life_n job_n 7._o if_o therefore_o any_o of_o these_o languish_n or_o grow_v otherwise_o disease_v let_v we_o make_v our_o address_n by_o our_o friend_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o good_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o god_n beseech_v he_o to_o cure_v that_o sick_a sense_n or_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o let_v in_o upon_o we_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o look_v with_o what_o faith_n with_o what_o hope_n with_o what_o love_n we_o make_v our_o application_n to_o almighty_a god_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o may_v rest_v assure_v our_o help_n shall_v be_v answerable_a thereunto_o the_o application_n 1._o christ_n cure_v the_o leper_n to_o day_n by_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o sacred_a hand_n to_o show_v he_o have_v cure_v the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o humane_a nature_n by_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o nature_n divine_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o be_v entreat_v he_o cure_v the_o centurion_n son_n by_o say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o cure_v he_o however_o by_o the_o humility_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v but_o desire_v by_o his_o word_n to_o do_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n this_o argue_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o operative_a as_o his_o person_n and_o that_o by_o his_o power_n give_v to_o priest_n he_o cure_v all_o humble_a and_o believe_v soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o he_o do_v the_o centurion_n who_o corporal_a infirmity_n be_v here_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o sin-sick-soul_n 3._o o_o happy_a christian_n who_o have_v against_o all_o humane_a disease_n a_o cure_n divine_a the_o touch_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n
storm_n at_o sea_n we_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o many_o danger_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o so_o by_o the_o check_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o danger_n to_o recur_n to_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o never_o fail_v to_o succour_v firm_a believer_n in_o their_o great_a tribulation_n 2._o as_o in_o storm_n your_o mariner_n cast_v veâ—-board_n their_o heavy_a lade_n and_o commodity_n to_o save_v the_o ship_n from_o sink_v so_o in_o affliction_n at_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o lighten_v the_o vessel_n of_o our_o soulâ—_n by_o cast_v overboard_o those_o heavy_a burden_n of_o most_o grievous_a sin_n which_o many_o time_n in_o calmness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o dare_v to_o carry_v with_o we_o 3._o we_o may_v pious_o presume_v our_o saviour_n never_o sleep_v but_o unto_o soul_n remiss_a and_o then_o do_v wake_v again_o immediate_o when_o they_o affright_v at_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o by_o the_o least_o close_o of_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n i_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o succour_n by_o their_o instant_a prayer_n such_o as_o the_o church_n to_o day_n do_v use_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n on_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n the_o antiphon_n mat._n 13._o ver_fw-la 30._o gather_v first_o the_o darnel_n and_o bound_v it_o together_o in_o bundle_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o wheat_n gather_v into_o my_o barn_n say_v our_o lord_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n keep_v we_o beseech_v the_o o_o lord_n thy_o family_n in_o continual_a piety_n that_o rest_v on_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o may_v ever_o by_o thy_o protection_n be_v defend_v the_o illustration_n see_v how_o this_o day_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v to_o live_v all_o together_o as_o one_o family_n of_o god_n in_o continual_a piety_n rest_v on_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n for_o our_o protection_n and_o defence_n yes_o thus_o to_o day_n we_o pray_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n holy_a church_n do_v this_o day_n preach_v for_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v upon_o unite_n we_o all_o in_o one_o affection_n towards_o another_o and_o exhort_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o work_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n command_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o corn_n and_o cockle_n that_o even_o under_o pretence_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o make_v no_o separation_n among_o ourselves_o but_o live_v and_o continue_v love_o together_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n to_o sever_v what_o he_o like_v not_o from_o that_o which_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o this_o to_o show_v how_o perfect_o we_o must_v be_v all_o as_o one_o among_o ourselves_o all_o in_o continual_a piety_n all_o rest_v on_o the_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n all_o rely_v upon_o god_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o not_o square_n out_o our_o own_o course_n but_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v we_o by_o the_o master_n of_o our_o family_n and_o see_v while_n in_o this_o prayer_n holy_a church_n call_v we_o all_o one_o family_n we_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o grasp_v from_o our_o neighbour_n as_o if_o he_o and_o we_o be_v of_o two_o house_n but_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o domestic_a with_o we_o as_o one_o that_o ear_n at_o the_o same_o table_n of_o christ_n who_o feed_v we_o common_o with_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o oftentimes_o with_o his_o own_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n itself_o o_o can_v we_o once_o come_v to_o do_v as_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o beg_v we_o may_v what_o a_o unite_a family_n of_o christian_n shall_v we_o be_v how_o of_o divers_a member_n shall_v we_o grow_v into_o one_o perfect_a body_n each_o proportion_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n how_o ill_o do_v we_o then_o fall_v into_o division_n as_o if_o our_o hand_n will_v cut_v off_o our_o arm_n about_o dispute_n of_o divers_a interest_n whereas_o all_o our_o relation_n be_v to_o one_o master_n all_o our_o hope_n of_o preferment_n must_v come_v from_o he_o and_o that_o hope_n must_v be_v radicate_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o such_o heavenly_a grace_n as_o he_o please_v to_o give_v we_o so_o if_o in_o he_o our_o hope_n be_v right_o fix_v they_o will_v bring_v we_o all_o to_o one_o happy_a end_n he_o in_o who_o wâ—_n hope_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o our_o hope_n in_o he_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o we_o be_v solcitous_a who_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o with_o so_o well_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o god_n do_v for_o we_o the_o epistle_n col_n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o etc._n etc._n 12._o put_v you_o on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n benignity_n humility_n modesty_n patience_n 13_o support_v one_o another_o and_o pardon_v one_o another_o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o man_n as_o also_o our_o lord_n have_v pardon_v we_o so_o you_o also_o 14._o but_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o band_n of_o perfection_n 15_o and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n exult_v in_o your_o heart_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v thankful_a 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o abundant_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n with_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a canticle_n in_o grace_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n 17._o all_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o work_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o the_o explication_n 12._o the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n whilst_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o so_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v look_v upward_o and_o seek_v from_o hence_o forward_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n not_o what_o be_v common_a upon_o earth_n as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v and_o when_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n colos_n 3_o vers_fw-la 9_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o how_o to_o vest_n themselves_o anew_o with_o ornament_n fit_a for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o with_o more_o alacrity_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o confidence_n that_o they_o be_v now_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n his_o holy_a and_o belove_a people_n mâ—de_v so_o by_o the_o lavacrum_fw-la or_o cleanse_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n shed_v for_o they_o and_o lest_o they_o may_v doubt_v of_o this_o he_o have_v in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n a_o new_a creature_n that_o though_o former_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a favourite_n and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o christ_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n slave_n or_o freeman_n all_o be_v alike_o if_o they_o do_v all_o equal_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o they_o all_o who_o have_v choose_v they_o not_o only_o to_o grace_n but_o to_o glory_n and_o this_o encouragement_n premise_v he_o bid_v they_o now_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n benignity_n humility_n modesty_n patience_n virtue_n not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o god_n who_o have_v inhumane_o butcher_v his_o sacred_a son_n who_o proud_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o worldly_a pomp_n who_o immodest_o revile_v jesus_n to_o his_o face_n who_o like_a fury_n will_v have_v stone_v and_o at_o last_o tear_v in_o piece_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o far_o thâ—y_o be_v from_o patient_a hear_v he_o tell_v they_o truth_n not_o be_v the_o gentile_n or_o barbarian_n man_n of_o any_o virtue_n at_o all_o but_o either_o superstitious_a or_o savage_a people_n so_o these_o colossian_n be_v people_n of_o no_o better_o extract_v by_o nature_n he_o have_v need_n tell_v they_o what_o bowel_n what_o affection_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v by_o grace_n at_o least_o to_o have_v what_o inward_a virtue_n what_o outward_a deportment_n 13._o as_o for_o example_n support_v one_o another_o a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o by_o those_o who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o
to_o supplant_v their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o reâ—r_v their_o own_o monument_n upon_o another_o ruin_n as_o for_o pardon_v it_o be_v esteem_v folly_n by_o they_o who_o think_v revenge_v the_o sweet_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o our_o lord_n god_n they_o so_o little_o know_v he_o that_o his_o pardon_v nature_n be_v no_o motive_n to_o their_o vindicative_a disposition_n which_o yet_o christian_n that_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o sacred_a son_n he_o have_v pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v pretend_v but_o must_v as_o teach_v by_o he_o or_o pardon_v other_o or_o not_o hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n 14._o but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o suffice_v not_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n but_o he_o must_v also_o love_v he_o too_o for_o charity_n be_v the_o band_n of_o perfection_n not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o every_o virtue_n but_o the_o link_n that_o chain_v they_o together_o and_o bind_v they_o all_o up_o in_o one_o bundle_n to_o make_v a_o present_a of_o they_o to_o almighty_a god_n as_o of_o so_o many_o particular_n necessary_a to_o make_v one_o accomplish_a soul_n nay_o not_o only_o bind_v up_o all_o virtue_n together_o in_o one_o man_n but_o also_o unite_n all_o man_n together_o as_o make_v so_o many_o member_n to_o integrate_a one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o no_o one_o virtue_n can_v subsist_v alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o to_o support_v it_o for_o instance_n modesty_n be_v lose_v unless_o patience_n help_v to_o bear_v itself_o modest_o against_o those_o who_o be_v injurious_a again_o patience_n can_v subsist_v without_o humility_n enable_v we_o to_o bear_v patient_o the_o proud_a comportment_n of_o other_o and_o their_o provocation_n to_o impatience_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o all_o virtue_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o one_o can_v stand_v alone_o without_o it_o lean_a upon_o another_o but_o this_o be_v singular_a in_o charity_n that_o she_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o particular_a support_n to_o any_o single_a virtue_n but_o be_v further_o the_o common_a soul_n or_o life_n unto_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o without_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o in_o any_o soul_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o if_o i_o have_v faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbâ—ll_n make_v a_o noise_n but_o no_o harmony_n nor_o music_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o here_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v charity_n the_o band_n of_o all_o virtue_n thereby_o to_o show_v we_o we_o be_v but_o loose_a christian_n unless_o tie_v up_o together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v by_o this_o band_n of_o perfection_n render_v perfect_a christian_n choose_a holy_a and_o belove_a child_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o out_o of_o this_o mutual_a love_n follow_v a_o effect_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v here_o recommendeâ—_n to_o we_o in_o no_o less_o degree_n than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n own_o heart_n even_o that_o similitudinary_o not_o identical_o which_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o beseech_v his_o father_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o his_o enemy_n that_o peace_n and_o no_o less_o the_o apost_n e_o desire_n shall_v exult_v he_o will_v say_v abound_v in_o our_o heart_n too_o his_o meaning_n be_v we_o shall_v rather_o recede_v from_o our_o own_o right_n than_o seek_v to_o recover_v they_o by_o lose_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o our_o mind_n or_o then_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o to_o which_o purpose_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v a_o excellent_a axiom_n which_o he_o be_v know_v by_o say_v often_o upon_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n or_o odds_n between_o party_n and_o party_n one_o ounce_n of_o peace_n be_v worth_a a_o whole_a pound_n of_o victory_n and_o this_o cardinal_n be_v not_o alone_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o saint_n austin_n sure_o teach_v it_o he_o in_o his_o twelve_o sermon_n upon_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o have_v with_o who_o to_o strive_v it_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a to_o have_v no_o enemy_n than_o to_o overcome_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o this_o place_n be_v yet_o deep_o for_o he_o so_o recommend_v peace_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o commandant_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o ruler_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n indeed_o the_o crown_n of_o they_o beside_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o ere_o you_o do_v see_v it_o be_v peaceable_o do_v see_v you_o may_v after_o it_o be_v past_a say_v you_o have_v thereby_o make_v no_o breach_n of_o peace_n either_o in_o your_o own_o or_o your_o neighbour_n mind_n but_o that_o you_o go_v towards_o god_n hand_n in_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o world_n rather_o follow_v they_o who_o siâ—_n not_o than_o by_o break_v from_o they_o though_o upon_o your_o own_o perhaps_o better_a design_n cause_v a_o disturbance_n among_o other_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n necessitate_v to_o a_o war_n the_o christian_a and_o real_a end_n thereof_o be_v peace_n argue_v how_o much_o this_o virtue_n be_v requisite_a to_o abound_v in_o every_o pious_a soul_n and_o eace_n be_v here_o call_v christ_n his_o virtue_n because_o it_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n he_o bring_v from_o heaven_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o his_o nativity_n bring_v glory_n to_o god_n above_o and_o peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a mind_n upon_o earth_n luke_n 2_o ver_fw-la 1â—_n and_o at_o his_o part_n he_o leave_v it_o himself_o as_o a_o legacy_n among_o we_o say_v immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n up_o to_o heaven_n john_n 14._o for_o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v all_o call_v by_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n that_o be_v make_v up_o peaceable_a member_n one_o with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a body_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v therefore_o thankful_a be_v the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o benefit_n infinite_o oblige_v christian_n to_o receive_v by_o grace_n so_o admirable_a a_o gift_n as_o peace_n among_o we_o that_o be_v make_v up_o by_o nature_n of_o many_o contradiction_n not_o only_o external_a but_o internal_a also_o though_o there_o want_v not_o thâ—t_v instead_o of_o thankful_a expound_v this_o place_n as_o to_o import_v be_v gracious_a or_o please_v to_o each_o other_o for_o so_o be_v all_o peaceable_a man_n acceptable_a to_o everybody_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o true_o however_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o thankful_a yet_o the_o expositor_n especial_o saint_n heirome_n incline_v to_o think_v gracious_a to_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n 16._o true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o well_o the_o write_v as_o the_o preach_v word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n ignorant_a person_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o misconstrue_v than_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o write_a word_n therefore_o holy_a church_n be_v spare_v to_o give_v leave_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o liberal_a to_o advise_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o preach_v or_o explicate_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n we_o have_v it_o once_o expound_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o safe_a and_o sound_a sense_n than_o not_o to_o read_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n whereas_o till_o then_o to_o read_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o danger_n to_o we_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n one_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o book_n be_v to_o give_v the_o lay-people_n a_o little_a liberty_n in_o read_v at_o least_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o they_o in_o a_o safe_a sense_n such_o as_o may_v nay_o must_v needs_o edisie_v and_o can_v no_o way_n offend_v or_o cause_n danger_n to_o the_o reader_n so_o to_o read_v and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o thus_o much_o scripture_n as_o be_v here_o deliver_v in_o the_o flux_n of_o a_o year_n unto_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o commendable_a and_o huge_o profitable_a unto_o every_o one_o that_o read_v and_o make_v it_o their_o study_n indeed_o their_o prayer_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o other_o for_o so_o shall_v they_o have_v
the_o intervening_a persecution_n that_o may_v divert_v they_o from_o it_o and_o look_v what_o be_v then_o say_v to_o they_o for_o perseverance_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v also_o to_o day_n by_o holy_a church_n apply_v to_o we_o in_o this_o prayer_n that_o beg_v we_o grace_v ever_o to_o think_v and_o consequent_o always_o to_o do_v well_o that_o be_v reasonable_a thing_n because_o none_o else_o can_v be_v please_v to_o almighty_a god_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o show_v how_o this_o prayer_n do_v also_o exhaust_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o it_o be_v the_o better_a suit_v if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o wit_n will_v have_v it_o paradoxical_a since_o that_o be_v whole_o parabolicall_a yet_o nothing_o less_o rational_a than_o be_v the_o prayer_n petition_v reason_n in_o all_o we_o think_v or_o do_v for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o little_a mustardseed_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v huge_o rational_a or_o who_o can_v say_v but_o the_o deep_a it_o fall_v into_o the_o earthly_a heart_n of_o man_n the_o fast_a root_n it_o take_v grow_v the_o strong_a up_o and_o bring_v the_o ripe_a fruit_n because_o as_o well_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o the_o grace_n be_v huge_o convince_a again_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o same_o word_n hide_v in_o our_o soul_n shall_v with_o reason_n operate_v upon_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o our_o body_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n thereof_o harsh_a perhaps_o to_o the_o corrupt_a palate_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o delicious_a to_o the_o relish_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o delight_n to_o taste_v of_o such_o leaven_a loaf_n as_o we_o call_v sour_a when_o they_o esteem_v they_o sweet_a and_o such_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o court_n who_o be_v by_o the_o leaven_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n become_v prince_n to_o heaven_n though_o seem_a clown_n to_o earth_n thus_o mystical_o have_v we_o adjust_v the_o parabolicall_a gospel_n to_o the_o paradoxical_a prayer_n of_o this_o day_n if_o wit_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o paradox_n that_o man_n shall_v always_o meditate_v on_o rational_a thing_n which_o yet_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v what_o may_v follow_v that_o they_o become_v beast_n the_o epistle_n 1_o thes_n 1._o v._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o all_o you_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n without_o intermission_n 3._o mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 4._o know_v brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n your_o election_n 5._o that_o our_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o fullness_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o have_v be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n 6._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o lord_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o tribulation_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n 8._o for_o from_o you_o be_v bruit_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n but_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o god-ward_o be_v proceed_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o report_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v to_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 10._o and_o to_o expect_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o explication_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o himself_o as_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n but_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n derogate_v from_o himself_o rather_o by_o attribute_v his_o own_o writing_n joint_o to_o other_o his_o associate_n and_o companion_n as_o namely_o here_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n specify_v both_o sylvanus_n and_o timothy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o share_n in_o this_o than_o they_o and_o as_o if_o what_o ere_o he_o write_v they_o do_v sugge_v or_o dictate_v to_o he_o as_o much_o thereof_o as_o come_v from_o his_o own_o much_o deep_a spirit_n a_o excellent_a example_n for_o all_o writer_n to_o fellow_n and_o attribute_v their_o work_n to_o their_o helper_n in_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o themselves_o alone_o beside_o sylvanus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o consult_v he_o in_o all_o his_o proceed_n among_o his_o own_o diocesan_n in_o their_o own_o bishop_n name_n therefore_o and_o in_o his_o companion_n who_o go_v the_o circuit_n with_o he_o saint_n timothy_n who_o he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o you_o thessalonian_o in_o our_o incessant_a prayer_n for_o your_o preservation_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o your_o example_n other_o may_v receive_v the_o like_a faith_n and_o be_v alike_o convert_v 3._o here_o as_o in_o almost_o all_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o apostle_n join_v good_a work_n with_o faith_n to_o make_v it_o recommendable_a and_o avail_v lest_o heretic_n shall_v as_o yet_o wilful_o thâ—y_v do_v mistake_v and_o think_v faith_n alone_o without_o gooâ—_n wâ—â—ks_v werâ—_n save_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o active_a and_o laborious_a faith_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v continual_o work_v by_o charity_n that_o be_v to_o do_v good_a deed_n for_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v and_o think_v he_o mean_v their_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n indeed_o be_v true_a see_v how_o immediate_o he_o illustrate_v his_o own_o other_o meaning_n to_o the_o sense_n above_o of_o operative_a faith_n when_o he_o add_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o labour_n of_o their_o charity_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o sole_a habit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v act_n thereof_o and_o those_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o best_o when_o accompany_v with_o deed_n of_o charity_n give_v life_n to_o faith_n which_o without_o good_a work_n be_v a_o dead_a habit_n nothing_o at_o all_o avail_v we_o but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o to_o make_v his_o sense_n full_a of_o perfection_n add_v also_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n which_o make_v they_o endure_v persecution_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v artificial_o and_o solid_o too_o give_v the_o three_o fit_a epithet_n to_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n that_o can_v be_v whilst_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o work_a faith_n their_o laborious_a charity_n their_o sustein_a hope_n whence_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o note_n the_o apostle_n commend_v not_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o act_n thereof_o nor_o charity_n without_o paines_n in_o alm_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o sickly_a nor_o hope_v without_o patience_n or_o suffer_v in_o persecution_n for_o justice_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o three_o virtue_n in_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o regard_n jason_n a_o thessalonian_n by_o name_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o public_a justice_n as_o we_o read_v act_n 17._o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o have_v concur_v to_o saint_n paul_n escape_n from_o his_o persecutor_n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o thessalonian_o be_v molest_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o their_o become_a christian_n and_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o their_o pain_n in_o relieve_v the_o apostle_n and_o cherish_v all_o the_o poor_a christian_n they_o meet_v with_o hence_o he_o commend_v their_o laborious_a charity_n their_o imprisonment_n patient_o endure_v for_o their_o religion_n their_o sustain_a hope_n that_o give_v they_o courage_n to_o endure_v temporal_a loss_n in_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a reward_n which_o he_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hope_n of_o what_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v we_o news_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o before_o he_o come_v most_o man_n live_v and_o dye_v like_o beast_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o
sacred_a son_n christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o revenge_v his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o ungrateful_a and_o misbelieve_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v not_o yet_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v deliver_v that_o be_v from_o the_o damnation_n due_a to_o their_o incredulity_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o or_o to_o their_o evil_a life_n who_o though_o they_o do_v right_o believe_v yet_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v not_o work_v answerable_a to_o their_o belief_n the_o application_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v huge_a reason_n we_o shall_v fly_v to_o heaven_n for_o help_v in_o humane_a danger_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v last_o sunday_n so_o be_v it_o very_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v practice_v what_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o while_o his_o lesson_n to_o they_o be_v this_o day_n read_v to_o we_o namely_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n &c_n &c_n for_o albeit_o faith_n elevate_v reason_n to_o believe_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o above_o or_o against_o reason_n and_o so_o leave_v we_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o reason_n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o who_o now_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v persevere_v with_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o may_v render_v we_o able_a by_o our_o exemplar_n live_v to_o convert_v all_o that_o we_o converse_v with_o as_o wâ—_n hear_v the_o thessalonian_o do_v convert_v all_o those_o of_o macedonia_n and_o of_o achaia_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o now_o because_o our_o action_n common_o be_v such_o as_o our_o thought_n propend_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o do_v reason_n in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o shall_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o reason_n into_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n since_o we_o be_v certain_a whatsoever_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o reason_n especial_o such_o â—s_n be_v elevate_v by_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v please_v to_o almighty_a god_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o the_o gospel_n matth_n 13._o vers_fw-la 31._o 31._o another_o parable_n he_o propose_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o which_o be_v the_o least_o sure_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o be_v make_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 33._o another_o parable_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n which_o a_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n until_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v 34._o all_o these_o thing_n jesus_n speak_v in_o parable_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o without_o parable_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 77._o v._n 2._o the_o explication_n 31._o our_o saviour_n it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o parable_n so_o after_o he_o have_v as_o we_o hear_v last_o sunday_n tell_v they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o cockle_n among_o the_o corn_n here_o he_o liken_n the_o church_n to_o the_o least_o of_o grain_n a_o mustard_n seed_n sow_v in_o a_o man_n field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v scatter_v over_o the_o field_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v true_o say_v a_o man_n field_n in_o regard_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o this_o whole_a universe_n and_o all_o over_o it_o have_v plant_v this_o mustard_n seed_n his_o holy_a church_n 32._o and_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n a_o mustard_n seed_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o first_o plant_v or_o sow_v the_o least_o of_o all_o community_n in_o the_o word_n but_o some_o conceive_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v this_o mustard_n seed_n on_o who_o grow_v as_o so_o many_o bird_n in_o their_o nest_n the_o apostle_n pope_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o saint_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o both_o sex_n other_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o mustardseed_n little_a in_o itself_o at_o first_o now_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n other_o contend_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o at_o first_o be_v only_o sow_v like_o mustard_n seed_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n in_o fine_a it_o avail_v little_a which_o of_o these_o we_o take_v the_o parable_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o all_o have_v root_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v branch_n of_o he_o and_o the_o analogy_n hold_v between_o the_o mustard_n seed_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o for_o who_o less_o than_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o outcast_n of_o man_n what_o church_n less_o than_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n what_o doctrine_n avow_v by_o weak_a man_n than_o his_o disciple_n be_v and_o so_o consequent_o what_o word_n less_o than_o he_o which_o be_v exsibilate_v or_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o folly_n to_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v special_a between_o the_o word_n and_o mustardseed_n that_o as_o in_o this_o seed_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fiery_a quality_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a david_n say_v psal_n 119._o v._n 140._o thy_o word_n be_v exceed_o fiery_a that_o be_v servorous_a and_o hot_a inflame_a heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o this_o seed_n grow_v to_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v indeed_o so_o in_o syria_n where_o bird_n real_o build_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a 33._o this_o other_o parable_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n suit_n exceed_o therewith_o for_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n give_v a_o relish_n to_o a_o whole_a batch_n of_o bread_n so_o the_o least_o word_n of_o god_n hide_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o leaven_n be_v in_o meal_n make_v they_o rise_v into_o profession_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o render_v all_o their_o action_n savoury_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hide_v the_o leaven_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o christianity_n be_v then_o immediate_o design_v namely_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n for_o america_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o whither_o former_o disjoin_v from_o some_o one_o of_o these_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o interjected_a sea_n as_o now_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o this_o we_o conceive_v that_o these_o other_o three_o part_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n into_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o when_o no_n divide_v the_o world_n between_o his_o three_o son_n assign_v asia_n to_o sem_fw-mi afirica_fw-la to_o cham_n and_o europe_n to_o japhet_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o literal_a allusion_n of_o the_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n season_v by_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o gospel_n mystical_o saint_n ambrose_n apply_v this_o leaven_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n his_o spirit_n his_o life_n and_o his_o body_n or_o to_o his_o three_o appetite_n rational_a irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n saint_n hierome_n say_v in_o our_o reason_n we_o possess_v prudence_n in_o our_o anger_n we_o lodge_v a_o holy_a hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o our_o desire_n or_o concupiscency_n we_o harbour_v a_o covet_v of_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o in_o have_v these_o natural_a appetite_n elevate_v to_o
supernatural_a propension_n by_o hear_v the_o most_o elevate_a word_n of_o god_n symbolical_o saint_n hilary_n say_v this_o leaven_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n the_o law_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o believer_n beginner_n proficient_n and_o perfect_a who_o bring_v forth_o loaf_n of_o fruit_n swell_v to_o these_o correspondent_a proportion_n of_o thirty_o sixty_o or_o a_o hundred_o fold_v increase_n of_o bigness_n allegorical_o saint_n bernard_n make_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n have_v a_o season_n influence_n into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n his_o body_n his_o divinity_n unite_n they_o all_o in_o one_o person_n or_o one_o loaf_n make_v of_o these_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n as_o above_o anagogical_o caesarius_n dial._n 4._o say_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o deity_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o measure_n oâ—_n meal_n be_v all_o humane_a nature_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o leaven_n christ_n humanity_n hide_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o in_o hell_n whither_o his_o humane_a soul_n go_v with_o his_o deity_n season_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o purgatory_n to_o life_n eternal_a in_o everlasting_a glory_n 34_o 35._o there_o be_v no_o more_o mystery_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n than_o literal_o they_o sound_v only_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a 77_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o parabolicall_a or_o enigmatical_a grave_a sententious_a speech_n because_o in_o that_o psalm_n he_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o parabolicall_a speech_n of_o christ_n therefore_o to_o verify_v that_o pprophecy_n christ_n here_o speak_v both_o in_o grave_n and_o true_o parabolicall_a sense_n though_o david_n have_v much_o of_o literal_a sense_n in_o his_o say_a psalm_n as_o where_o he_o recount_v the_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v on_o the_o synagogue_n or_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o forty_o year_n march_n with_o moses_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o desert_n from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n yet_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o david_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n speak_v there_o mystical_o as_o in_o christ_n person_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n infinite_a blessing_n namely_o to_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n or_o promise_a land_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n christ_n here_o end_v his_o parabolical_a discourse_n with_o this_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o 77_o psalm_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n david_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o application_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v reason_n christ_n shall_v speak_v in_o parable_n to_o verify_v what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o this_o gospel_n so_o with_o those_o parable_n he_o be_v say_v with_o great_a reason_n doubtless_o to_o utter_v thing_n hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o particular_a and_o in_o general_a the_o work_n of_o faith_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o day_n epistle_n mind_v the_o thessalonian_o and_o in_o they_o all_o after_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a business_n our_o saviour_n have_v to_o do_v upon_o earth_n to_o plant_v a_o faith_n in_o man_n mind_n whereby_o they_o may_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n hope_n and_o charity_n assist_v the_o say_a work_n of_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n above_o cite_v say_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v reason_n christ_n shall_v verify_v the_o prophet_n saying_n of_o he_o so_o be_v it_o reason_n he_o shall_v draw_v the_o ignorant_a multitude_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o degree_n as_o he_o do_v in_o first_o speak_v parable_n and_o then_o expound_v of_o they_o by_o his_o apostle_n at_o least_o in_o so_o rational_a a_o way_n that_o they_o easy_o take_v all_o he_o say_v for_o good_a when_o they_o have_v hear_v good_a sense_n to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o his_o parabolicall_a speech_n which_o at_o first_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o blind_v their_o understanding_n be_v indeed_o intend_v to_o open_v they_o and_o thus_o do_v christ_n reasonable_o condescend_v when_o he_o seem_v most_o unreasonable_o to_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o as_o the_o mustard_n seed_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v season_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o christianity_n so_o be_v it_o great_a reason_n they_o be_v both_o receive_v into_o our_o heart_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n season_n the_o little_a world_n we_o be_v within_o ourselves_o that_o all_o our_o action_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o those_o hide_a root_n of_o religion_n plant_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o than_o they_o will_v be_v when_o our_o thought_n be_v always_o meditate_v upon_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o in_o reason_n we_o be_v always_o bind_v unto_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o the_o church_n reasonable_o pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o on_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n the_o antiphon_n mat._n 20._o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o householder_n say_v unto_o his_o workman_n what_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a but_o they_o answer_v say_v because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o go_v you_o also_o into_o my_o vineyard_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v just_a i_o will_v give_v you_o verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n clement_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o we_o who_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v just_o punish_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v merciful_o deliver_v the_o illustration_n we_o be_v in_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n teach_v to_o pray_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o of_o repeat_v the_o same_o prayer_n when_o we_o daily_o repeat_v the_o same_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o increase_a punishment_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o danger_n be_v there_o the_o punishment_n we_o deprecate_v here_o it_o be_v labour_n either_o in_o the_o race_n we_o be_v by_o the_o epistle_n bid_v to_o run_v or_o in_o the_o pain_n the_o gospel_n call_v we_o too_o in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o be_v hereby_o give_v to_o understand_v our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o continual_a toil_n and_o labour_n to_o deserve_v a_o eternal_a rest_n in_o the_o next_o but_o further_a we_o be_v to_o note_v this_o prayer_n be_v particular_o proper_a to_o this_o day_n not_o only_o as_o refer_v literal_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n but_o even_o to_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o holy_a church_n service_n upon_o this_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n when_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o office_n be_v bid_v begin_v the_o story_n of_o genesis_n thereby_o to_o mind_v we_o we_o shall_v from_o this_o day_n begin_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v but_o new_o create_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v that_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o create_v than_o we_o have_v by_o sin_n annihilate_v as_o it_o be_v ourselves_o and_o lose_v our_o right_n of_o return_n to_o that_o all-being_a the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o nothing_o see_v the_o prayer_n of_o this_o day_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o degenerate_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n but_o withal_o of_o our_o return_n to_o he_o by_o repentance_n if_o we_o cooperate_v with_o his_o holy_a grace_n who_o be_v ever_o more_o ready_a to_o give_v than_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v he_o pardon_n now_o in_o regard_n the_o epistle_n of_o this_o day_n fall_v from_o the_o simile_n between_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o those_o who_o run_v a_o race_n and_o mind_n we_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v baptise_a as_o also_o the_o rock_n which_o follow_v they_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n and_o of_o the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v their_o food_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o story_n
these_o be_v in_o number_n many_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o other_o opinion_n make_v both_o first_o and_o last_o save_v soul_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o solve_v how_o all_o that_o be_v call_v be_v not_o also_o choose_v since_o every_o save_a soul_n be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n but_o malâ—onat_n solve_v it_o thus_o say_v out_o of_o the_o precedent_n particular_a assertion_n that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o he_o now_o make_v a_o general_a conclusion_n affirm_v many_o be_v call_v but_o not_o many_o choose_v as_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o way_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 23._o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o all_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v because_o once_o a_o wealthy_a young_a man_n refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o holy_a poverty_n give_v unto_o he_o other_o say_v by_o many_o call_v be_v include_v all_o because_o all_o be_v many_o though_o few_o only_o be_v save_v other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o be_v call_v to_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o not_o all_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o evangelical_a counsel_n or_o all_o to_o grace_n but_o few_o to_o glory_n the_o application_n how_o ever_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o day_n seem_v to_o set_v we_o all_o a_o run_v over_o the_o race_n of_o this_o life_n each_o upon_o his_o uttermost_a speed_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n only_o yet_o s._n matthew_n in_o this_o gospel_n give_v we_o hope_v we_o may_v gain_v heaven_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o while_o he_o set_v we_o all_o on_o work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n be_v common_a though_o our_o reward_n be_v but_o particular_a 2._o hence_o it_o be_v this_o day_n gospel_n point_v direct_o at_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o at_o the_o missionary_a priest_n set_v on_o work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n for_o gain_v soul_n by_o convert_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o indirect_o it_o allude_v to_o every_o soul_n particular_a endeavour_n in_o cultivate_v of_o their_o own_o special_a land_n in_o hope_n of_o gain_v heaven_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n 3._o so_o still_o we_o see_v toil_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n who_o forfeit_v all_o his_o temporal_a rest_n by_o adam_n sin_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n purchase_v it_o again_o an_o eternal_a rest_n for_o we_o in_o the_o next_o world_n yet_o that_o future_a rest_n must_v be_v gain_v â—y_a a_o perpetual_a present_a labour_n here_o most_o just_o inflict_v one_o we_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n hence_o we_o fit_o pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o on_o sexagesima_fw-la sunday_n the_o antiphon_n luke_n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o see_v we_o confide_v not_o in_o any_o of_o our_o own_o action_n grant_v we_o propitious_o that_o against_o all_o adversity_n we_o may_v be_v arm_v by_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o illustration_n i_o have_v know_v hundred_o even_o priest_n themselves_o much_o admire_v at_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o saint_n paul_n with_o his_o best_a attribute_n be_v so_o unexpected_o bring_v in_o when_o not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o feast_n to_o he_o sacred_a be_v make_v by_o holy_a church_n either_o in_o the_o office_n or_o service_n of_o the_o day_n and_o though_o i_o may_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n as_o i_o be_o now_o plunge_v into_o for_o make_v my_o design_n good_a to_o day_n pretend_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v as_o now_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n do_v this_o day_n unto_o saint_n paul_n who_o station_n be_v now_o keep_v in_o that_o holy_a city_n with_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n thereunto_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o run_v myself_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o why_o not_o other_o saint_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o unexpected_o into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o account_n as_o well_o as_o two_o only_o be_v in_o all_o the_o year_n saint_n paul_n to_o day_n saint_n cosmas_n and_o saint_n damian_n upon_o midlent-thursday_n though_o we_o shall_v find_v every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n make_v sacred_a to_o some_o saint_n or_o other_o by_o the_o frequentation_n of_o their_o station_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n beside_o if_o this_o may_v satisfy_v other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v satisfaction_n to_o i_o because_o it_o come_v not_o home_n to_o my_o design_n of_o adjust_v the_o prayer_n to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n unless_o we_o can_v find_v it_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o latter_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o former_a relate_v from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o whole_a story_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o saint_n paul_n life_n though_o true_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o he_o wherefore_o if_o meditation_n have_v not_o help_v we_o out_o this_o concordant_a design_n have_v be_v very_o discordant_o break_v off_o but_o upon_o a_o day_n or_o two_o spend_v in_o prayer_n to_o find_v out_o some_o report_n between_o these_o part_n of_o holy_a church_n service_n and_o upon_o remember_v it_o be_v but_o last_o sunday_n we_o be_v teach_v our_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a labour_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o hire_v as_o labourer_n to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o strange_a this_o next_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v we_o in_o labour_v indeed_o and_o like_v so_o many_o husband_n man_n sow_v with_o corn_n the_o vineyard_n we_o have_v late_o plough_v up_o nor_o be_v it_o then_o so_o strange_a to_o hear_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o chief_a labourer_n now_o in_o eternal_a rest_n saint_n paul_n to_o help_v we_o with_o his_o intercession_n that_o our_o labour_n may_v be_v if_o not_o as_o great_a or_o as_o profitable_a at_o least_o as_o incessant_a as_o he_o be_v who_o by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a seedsman_n thereof_o though_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o governor_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o proper_a prayer_n on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o gospel_n run_v all_o upon_o sow_v seed_n in_o several_a ground_n as_o to_o day_n it_o do_v that_o the_o principal_a seedsman_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o help_v we_o the_o chief_a preacher_n he_o that_o be_v style_v the_o doctor_n of_o gentile_n or_o nation_n for_o his_o eminence_n in_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o sow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n to_o day_n make_v mention_v off_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n own_o authority_n to_o avouch_v it_o so_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v strain_v this_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o prayer_n to_o day_n because_o it_o be_v as_o genuine_a to_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o the_o seed_n our_o saviour_n do_v compare_v it_o unto_o and_o look_v how_o many_o way_n expositor_n make_v analogy_n between_o the_o word_n and_o seed_n so_o many_o way_n at_o least_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o a_o proper_a prayer_n both_o to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n and_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o same_o answer_n from_o heaven_n while_o we_o complain_v like_o s._n paul_n do_v look_v up_o thither_o and_o say_v we_o can_v confide_v in_o any_o of_o our_o own_o action_n and_o therefore_o beg_v almighty_a god_n will_v propitious_o grant_v we_o in_o all_o our_o adversity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o by_o his_o prayer_n for_o our_o perseverance_n who_o be_v with_o adam_n last_v sunday_n send_v to_o gain_v our_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n but_o further_a by_o his_o protection_n namely_o by_o the_o same_o protection_n which_o be_v s._n paul_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v that_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o complaint_n saul_n saul_n my_o grace_n suffice_v thou_o and_o true_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v more_o than_o a_o abundant_a protection_n for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n ask_v this_o protection_n with_o more_o
the_o mean_a often_o do_v 7._o further_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v they_o he_o fear_v even_o himself_o as_o man_n liable_a to_o the_o titillation_n of_o vainglory_n and_o therefore_o to_o quell_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o rebellion_n in_o his_o own_o thought_n he_o confound_v himself_o by_o declare_v how_o rebellious_a he_o find_v his_o flesh_n even_o after_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o high_a rapture_n note_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o give_v that_o be_v permit_v to_o molest_v he_o by_o god_n intend_v thence_o to_o increase_v his_o merit_n by_o his_o humiliation_n not_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o intend_v always_o thereby_o to_o tempt_v and_o destroy_v though_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v use_n by_o his_o temptation_n hereupon_o to_o bring_v paul_n to_o carnality_n as_o he_o permit_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hold_v immodesty_n to_o take_v this_o place_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n as_o explicate_v the_o apostle_n affliction_n of_o body_n in_o this_o kind_n â—o_o gain_v he_o the_o great_a merit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n thereby_o for_o thus_o the_o father_n understand_v s._n paul_n to_o call_v the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n raise_v in_o he_o this_o perpetual_a rebellion_n of_o his_o flesh_n against_o his_o spirit_n though_o his_o corporal_a labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o render_v his_o body_n little_a able_a to_o perform_v act_n of_o lust_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o here_o the_o sting_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o he_o attribute_n it_o as_o a_o true_a effect_n to_o its_o true_a cause_n and_o therefore_o style_v it_o the_o devil_n flail_n beat_v or_o buffer_v he_o continual_o second_o because_o he_o often_o complain_v of_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n molest_v he_o especial_o rom._n 7.13_o where_o he_o say_v it_o torment_v he_o as_o much_o as_o all_o his_o other_o persecution_n and_o to_o quell_v this_o he_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 9_o he_o do_v chastise_v his_o body_n three_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v so_o true_o humble_v a_o true_a saintly_o spirit_n as_o this_o base_a temptation_n or_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v which_o pull_v man_n into_o the_o puddle_n of_o corruption_n as_o envy_v their_o happiness_n by_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o paradise_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n four_o because_o these_o temptation_n do_v not_o proper_o hurt_v pure_a soul_n but_o only_o dminister_v matter_n of_o their_o better_a advantage_v themselvas_fw-la by_o show_v the_o power_n that_o a_o soul_n well_o order_v hatheto_o subdue_v all_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n last_o 8._o by_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o do_v three_o time_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o molestation_n for_o as_o by_o the_o number_n of_o three_o we_o hear_v before_o be_v include_v all_o number_n so_o by_o the_o trine_n repetition_n of_o prayer_n to_o this_o effect_n we_o conceive_v he_o mean_v his_o always_o pray_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o and_o be_v answer_v it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o it_o god_n deal_v with_o paul_n in_o this_o as_o physician_n do_v with_o patient_n call_v to_o take_v off_o torment_a plaster_n from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regard_v their_o call_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o know_v the_o pain_n that_o trouble_v they_o will_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o disease_n against_o which_o the_o painful_a plaster_n be_v apply_v so_o be_v this_o of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n against_o the_o spiritual_a pride_n s._n paul_n may_v else_o have_v be_v transport_v with_o have_v not_o this_o humble_v trouble_n keep_v he_o free_a from_o so_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n as_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n 9_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n see_v what_o follow_v the_o more_o infirm_a man_n be_v the_o more_o power_n god_n show_v by_o his_o grace_n kill_v sin_n in_o man_n by_o this_o power_n be_v understand_v his_o virtue_n overcome_v the_o apostle_n infirmity_n as_o import_v carnal_a intemperance_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n deny_v paul_n request_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o corporal_a infirmity_n his_o carnal_a temptation_n say_v to_o he_o that_o as_o his_o grace_n suffice_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o such_o temptation_n so_o his_o virtue_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v always_o perfect_a do_v appear_v in_o we_o to_o be_v perfect_v when_o it_o have_v power_n to_o cure_v our_o like_a infirmity_n that_o be_v so_o to_o qualify_v they_o as_o though_o they_o remain_v in_o our_o body_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v our_o soul_n but_o still_o the_o resist_a soul_n shall_v grow_v better_o however_o the_o suffer_a body_n seem_v to_o grow_v worse_o by_o the_o perpetual_a combat_n note_v diverse_a do_v diverse_o expound_v this_o place_n some_o say_v it_o be_v also_o verify_v when_o any_o other_o heroic_a act_n of_o virtue_n be_v produce_v by_o weak_a man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o temperance_n continence_n chastity_n other_o when_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n we_o render_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o we_o do_v to_o god_n other_o that_o the_o true_a subject_n whereon_o virtue_n work_v be_v weakness_n to_o corrobotate_v what_o be_v infirm_a other_o that_o experience_n of_o often_o harm_n by_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n make_v weak_a man_n strong_a and_o able_a to_o refrain_v from_o what_o hurt_v they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v weakness_n the_o perfect_a of_o their_o fortitude_n last_o s._n hierome_n to_o ciâ—sephontes_n say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a perfection_n of_o the_o present_a life_n that_o thou_o acknowledge_v thyself_o imperfect_a wherefore_o s_n paul_n conclude_v that_o he_o willing_o and_o joyful_o glory_n in_o his_o infirmity_n as_o in_o withdraw_a room_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n which_o delight_v to_o be_v and_o dwell_v where_o infirmity_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v by_o infirmity_n please_v himself_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o infirmity_n contumely_n necessity_n persecution_n and_o distress_n for_o christ_n conclude_v that_o when_o in_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n he_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o be_v mighty_a meaning_n wheâ—_n weak_a in_o body_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o mind_n or_o virtue_n when_o weak_a in_o man_n he_o be_v mighty_a in_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o glory_v and_o please_v himself_o to_o become_v weak_a and_o if_o we_o will_v take_v s._n bernard_n opinion_n by_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v perfect_v in_o infirmi_fw-la y_fw-es he_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v humility_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o special_a virtue_n christ_n recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n matth._n 11._o vers_fw-la 29._o so_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n end_v his_o boast_a chapter_n with_o his_o chief_a glory_n in_o his_o infirmity_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o conceive_v he_o shall_v best_o quell_v the_o pride_n â—f_fw-mi his_o antagonist_n the_o false_a apostle_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o vaunt_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o greatness_n while_o he_o glory_v in_o his_o pressure_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o his_o whip_n in_o his_o carnal_a temptation_n as_o have_v overcome_v all_o these_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o humility_n in_o stoop_v patient_o to_o the_o pressure_n of_o all_o these_o the_o application_n 1._o bless_a god_n must_v we_o run_v dig_v delve_n and_o plough_v all_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o upon_o our_o master_n ground_n nay_o in_o his_o own_o vineyard_n too_o and_o must_v we_o yet_o lie_v open_a unto_o danger_n while_o we_o toil_v be_v our_o ease_n damnable_a so_o last_o sunday_n tell_v we_o and_o our_o labour_n dangerous_a so_o we_o be_v tell_v to_o day_n 2._o for_o what_o we_o read_v befall_v s._n paul_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o hang_v also_o over_o we_o danger_n here_o danger_n there_o and_o consequent_o danger_n every_o where_n if_o we_o do_v ill_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v well_o it_o be_v odious_a unto_o those_o that_o persecute_v we_o for_o so_o do_v 3._o nay_o if_o we_o fly_v to_o heaven_n itself_o in_o heavenly_a contemplation_n yet_o the_o danger_n do_v not_o cease_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v live_v here_o on_o earth_n s._n paul_n be_v there_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o back_n to_o pluck_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n nay_o his_o own_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o he_o too_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o what_o remedy_n but_o that_o we_o pray_v as_o holy_a church_n appoint_v and_o that_o we_o hope_v so_o pray_v to_o obtain_v the_o help_n he_o have_v the_o grace_n that_o maugre_o danger_n
common_a practice_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v tempt_v to_o open_a sin_n to_o flatter_v by_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o trap_n of_o self-conceit_n and_o dangerous_a vain_a glory_n thus_o he_o in_o vain_a attempt_v jesus_n christ_n thus_o he_o delude_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v save_v and_o can_v final_o be_v damn_v do_v what_o they_o will_v the_o least_o humility_n be_v remedy_n to_o this_o vain_a glorious_a disease_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n our_o saviour_n way_n to_o kill_v that_o devil_n of_o vain_a glory_n saint_n paul_n have_v such_o another_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o beware_v he_o fall_v not_o religious_a fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v the_o firm_a footing_n to_o hold_v we_o fast_o upon_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o latter_a end_n of_o all_o temptation_n show_v the_o temptor_n aim_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o tempt_a soul_n this_o be_v design_v under_o fair_a pretext_n such_o as_o do_v tickle_a nature_n appetite_n riches_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o command_v but_o see_v the_o choke_a hook_n arm_v with_o allure_a bait_n behold_v idolatry_n couch_v under_o gratitude_n it_o seem_v a_o reasonable_a homage_n to_o adore_v the_o giver_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a injustice_n to_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o usurper_n who_o have_v as_o little_a power_n to_o give_v as_o we_o to_o take_v the_o steal_a gift_n and_o mark_v how_o this_o usurper_n than_o pretend_v to_o give_v when_o the_o right_a owner_n take_v away_o by_o a_o command_n of_o abstinence_n christ_n come_v not_o here_o to_o reign_v but_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o rob_v we_o then_o of_o heaven_n the_o devil_n proffer_v we_o the_o scum_n thereof_o the_o rubbige_n sweep_v away_o from_o thence_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o common_a shore_n the_o sink_n of_o nature_n earth_n o_o how_o sordid_a earth_n appear_v when_o i_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n thus_o holy_a david_n thus_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v and_o more_o with_o jesus_n bid_v the_o fiend_n avant_fw-fr so_o shall_v we_o by_o religious_a adoration_n of_o almighty_a god_n accompany_v with_o holy_a poverty_n this_o time_n of_o lent_n forbear_v to_o covet_v riches_n and_o by_o they_o to_o idolise_v unto_o the_o devil_n add_v then_o these_o good_a work_n to_o the_o fast_o they_o will_v accomplish_v so_o shall_v we_o render_v ourselves_o the_o purify_a soul_n we_o pray_v to_o be_v by_o fast_v on_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n the_o antiphon_n 2_o cor._n 17._o v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o vision_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o shall_v tell_v to_o none_o until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v rise_v from_o death_n verse_n to_o angel_n god_n have_v etc._n etc._n resp_n that_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o do_v behold_v we_o void_a of_o all_o strength_n guard_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o exterior_o and_o interior_o that_o we_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o corporal_a adversity_n and_o purify_v from_o evil_a cogitation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o illustration_n the_o last_o sunday_n prayer_n lay_v our_o lenten_a fast_a for_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o lent_n this_o fix_v on_o that_o ground_n look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a fast_o our_o purification_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n which_o we_o be_v and_o so_o confess_v here_o first_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o strength_n to_o guard_v ourselves_o we_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n a_o guard_n both_o for_o the_o exterior_a and_o interior_a man_n that_o thus_o our_o body_n be_v outward_o defend_v from_o all_o corporal_a adversity_n particular_o sickness_n to_o tempt_v we_o from_o our_o fast_a our_o soul_n may_v be_v purify_v from_o all_o inward_a evil_n of_o filthy_a cogitation_n and_o this_o with_o regard_n to_o what_o saint_n leo_n tell_v we_o last_o sunday_n be_v require_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o fast_a namely_o to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o sin_n lest_o in_o vain_a we_o do_v else_o take_v meat_n from_o our_o mouth_n and_o hence_o we_o shall_v find_v little_a excuse_n by_o what_o casuist_n tell_v we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v no_o precept_n to_o we_o though_o the_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n be_v of_o absolute_a command_n for_o example_n in_o this_o present_a case_n they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o our_o lenten_a fast_a to_o commit_v a_o sin_n in_o lent_n though_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o fast_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v sin_n and_o so_o render_v ourselves_o the_o purify_a creature_n which_o holy_a church_n intend_v by_o this_o forty_o day_n fast_o to_o make_v we_o for_o true_o casuist_n in_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v we_o but_o yet_o upon_o reflection_n it_o be_v no_o favour_n because_o sin_n be_v at_o all_o time_n prohibit_v under_o strict_a command_n we_o never_o sin_v mortal_o but_o we_o break_v some_o precept_n of_o almighty_a god_n great_a than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o mortal_a sin_v which_o at_o all_o time_n be_v forbid_v we_o and_o then_o much_o more_o strict_o when_o we_o be_v actual_o under_o a_o wholesome_a cure_n for_o sin_n the_o holy_a fast_o of_o lent_n so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o render_v soul_n scrupulous_a but_o religious_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v at_o least_o when_o commit_v at_o that_o time_n we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v physic_n for_o prevent_a sin_n as_o now_o when_o holy_a church_n enjoin_v a_o fast_a express_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o to_o our_o main_a design_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o day_n prayer_n suit_v to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o season_n of_o lent_n why_o true_o very_o well_o to_o the_o former_a because_o this_o lenten_a fast_n be_v one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n mention_v here_o by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o in_o regard_n fast_v be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o remedy_n against_o that_o carnal_a sin_n which_o this_o day_n epistle_n dehort_v from_o as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o best_a step_n to_o that_o walk_n recommend_v to_o we_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n that_o we_o may_v by_o abound_a more_o and_o more_o therein_o please_v god_n by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n which_o be_v as_o saint_n paul_n to_o day_n call_v it_o our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o particular_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n of_o purity_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o altogether_o come_v home_n even_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o day_n prayer_n nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n read_v to_o day_n for_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o mind_v we_o of_o be_v spiritual_o transfigure_v from_o pollute_v to_o chaste_a body_n from_o sinful_a to_o saint_a soul_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o appear_v to_o our_o saviour_n eye_n with_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o body_n pure_a as_o the_o white_a snow_n as_o himself_o appear_v on_o mount-tabor_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o expositor_n conceive_v moses_n and_o elias_n do_v appear_v so_o too_o thus_o to_o show_v we_o can_v by_o our_o virtuous_a life_n approach_v near_o to_o god_n without_o be_v transfigure_v to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v mirror_n of_o admiration_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o such_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o lenten_a faster_n how_o exact_o then_o be_v this_o day_n prayer_n set_v to_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n when_o by_o say_v it_o in_o order_n to_o perform_v our_o lenten_a fast_n it_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n which_o the_o epistle_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o of_o our_o transfiguration_n from_o sinner_n to_o saint_n which_o the_o gospel_n point_v unto_o the_o epistle_n 1_o ad_fw-la thes_n c._n 4._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o the_o rest_n therefore_o brethren_n we_o desire_v and_o beseech_v you_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n as_o also_o you_o do_v walk_v that_o you_o abound_v more_o 2._o for_o you_o know_v what_o precept_n i_o have_v give_v to_o you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n 4._o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 5._o not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o lust_n
as_o also_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n 6._o and_o that_o no_o man_n overgo_a nor_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n in_o business_n because_o our_o lord_n be_v revenger_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v foretell_v you_o and_o have_v testify_v 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o into_o uncleanness_n but_o into_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o apostle_n fit_o use_v the_o word_n walk_v instead_o of_o live_v in_o this_o and_o most_o place_n since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o posture_n suitable_a to_o the_o present_a life_n for_o christian_n to_o stand_v still_o we_o remember_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v those_o that_o do_v it_o matth._n 20._o v._n 6._o say_v why_o stand_v you_o here_o the_o whole_a day_n idle_a as_o if_o to_o stand_v still_o be_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o loiter_v so_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v walk_v move_a go_v on_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n psal_n 38._o until_o at_o last_o he_o arrive_v to_o the_o rewarder_n and_o source_n of_o all_o virtue_n god_n himself_o for_o by_o bid_v we_o to_o walk_v so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o accumulate_v virtue_n upon_o virtue_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o vicious_a world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o do_v this_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o we_o follow_v his_o rule_n for_o this_o purpose_n frame_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o since_o what_o he_o write_v to_o they_o be_v with_o intention_n it_o shall_v be_v hand_v over_o from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o to_o we_o and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o very_a last_o of_o time_n 2._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o give_v they_o this_o rule_n of_o perfection_n by_o authority_n commission_n or_o inspiration_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o only_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o purpose_n make_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o perfection_n to_o we_o all_o but_o also_o what_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o a_o apostle_n entrust_v with_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n have_v upon_o occasion_n find_v expedient_a to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o descend_v from_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n the_o father_n and_o ruler_n of_o soul_n especial_o the_o govern_v party_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o 3._o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v that_o will_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o will_n of_o his_o beneplacitum_fw-la or_o holy_a pleasure_n to_o do_v himself_o what_o he_o please_v but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o sign_n mark_v or_o token_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o that_o not_o in_o general_a for_o so_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a and_o universal_a sanctity_n in_o all_o our_o action_n but_o in_o particular_a he_o point_v out_o here_o for_o we_o the_o sanctification_n of_o chastity_n so_o we_o may_v see_v by_o all_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n be_v particular_o please_v to_o point_n out_o his_o signal_n will_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o infinite_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n namely_o chastity_n shall_v be_v aim_v at_o by_o all_o christian_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v people_n shall_v by_o temper_v their_o carnal_a passion_n and_o desire_n partake_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o divine_a virtue_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o marry_v shall_v have_v a_o express_a prohibition_n from_o the_o foul_a impurity_n of_o fornication_n since_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v it_o here_o not_o only_o under_o the_o general_a rule_n the_o prohibition_n thereof_o in_o the_o commandment_n but_o with_o a_o special_o preamble_n that_o he_o do_v by_o name_n forbid_v this_o sin_n as_o have_v it_o special_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o signal_n will_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v do_v so_o 4._o this_o place_n be_v common_o understand_v as_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n of_o moderation_n to_o marry_a people_n that_o they_o so_o use_v the_o lawful_a bed_n of_o pleasure_n as_o they_o forget_v not_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o even_o by_o and_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o remember_v god_n have_v elevate_v that_o corporal_a communication_n so_o much_o covet_a and_o delight_v in_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o wont_a civil_a contract_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v now_o a_o more_o holy_a thing_n even_o a_o sacrament_n or_o conduite-pipe_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o people_n as_o make_v religious_a and_o not_o lustful_a use_n thereof_o for_o of_o the_o latter_a we_o see_v sad_a example_n in_o the_o seven_o husband_n of_o sara_n snatch_v from_o her_o bed_n because_o they_o marry_v she_o pure_o for_o lust_n not_o for_o any_o limit_v or_o regulate_v love_n and_o so_o again_o by_o a_o pious_a abstinence_n upon_o fast_n or_o feast_n from_o corporal_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o special_o when_o marry_v christian_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v their_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n of_o themselves_o and_o honour_n of_o god_n thereby_o for_o reverence_n to_o who_o bless_a body_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o abstain_v from_o their_o otherwise_o lawful_a pleasure_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o more_o universal_a application_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n even_o to_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o marry_v or_o single_a since_o though_o to_o marry_a person_n their_o mutual_o betroth_a body_n to_o one_o another_o be_v their_o vessel_n proper_o here_o specify_v yet_o to_o single_a person_n by_o their_o vessel_n be_v mean_v their_o single_a body_n which_o contain_v their_o soul_n within_o they_o as_o so_o many_o precious_a liquor_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v jealous_a lest_o any_o of_o that_o liquor_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o and_o give_v to_o creature_n that_o be_v lest_o by_o follow_v the_o impulse_n of_o sense_n they_o shall_v pour_v out_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o their_o own_o corporal_a pleasure_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o any_o other_o body_n whatsoever_o for_o pure_a respect_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o so_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n as_o not_o to_o part_v with_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o their_o soul_n affection_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v all_o due_a to_o almighty_a god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o possess_v each_o one_o his_o own_o vessel_n as_o rom._n 6_o v._n 19_o saint_n paul_n advise_v and_o to_o possess_v it_o in_o sanctification_n of_o himself_o by_o act_n of_o love_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o so_o do_v and_o contrary_a to_o this_o counsel_n do_v all_o those_o who_o make_v their_o body_n possess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v command_v their_o soul_n whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o possess_v her_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o command_v it_o as_o final_o she_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o at_o first_o adam_n soul_n do_v even_o here_o on_o earth_n 5._o this_o verse_n prosecute_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a by_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o bestiality_n it_o be_v in_o christian_n to_o proceed_v like_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v a_o people_n that_o be_v no_o people_n because_o they_o be_v more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n and_o such_o the_o apostle_n account_v christian_n who_o follow_v the_o passion_n of_o lust_n the_o full_a swinge_n of_o their_o carnal_a desire_n without_o any_o religious_a limit_n thereof_o even_o when_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v lawful_a because_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v as_o if_o we_o know_v no_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v to_o refrain_v our_o inordinate_a appetite_n not_o only_o in_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o in_o those_o meat_n drink_n or_o company_n that_o propend_v we_o thereunto_o 6._o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n sense_n lie_v liable_a to_o a_o very_a easy_a mistake_n and_o the_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o he_o do_v leap_v from_o the_o subject_a of_o lust_n to_o that_o of_o fraud_n deceit_n or_o injury_n but_o indeed_o he_o prosecute_v his_o former_a sense_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n so_o he_o must_v here_o be_v understand_v by_o business_n to_o forbid_v adultery_n as_o above_o he_o have_v forbid_v fornication_n not_o to_o overgo_v be_v here_o mean_v literal_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o go_v over_o his_o neighbour_n marriage_n bed_n and_o thereby_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o due_n which_o be_v to_o have_v
breed_v up_o and_o not_o far_o from_o capernaum_n where_o he_o wrought_v his_o most_o miracle_n high_a to_o show_v heaven_n be_v huge_o elevate_v from_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o thabor_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o those_o who_o be_v like_o the_o elect_n among_o many_o choose_a single_v out_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o next_o and_o for_o testimony_n here_o of_o christ_n his_o deity_n shine_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n describe_v 2._o his_o transfiguration_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o humane_a shape_n nor_o in_o his_o give_v his_o body_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n impassibility_n agility_n subtlety_n clarity_n but_o in_o show_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o only_o of_o these_o gift_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o weak_a eye_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o clarity_n christ_n be_v fain_o to_o suppress_v while_o he_o live_v here_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o by_o all_o man_n for_o else_o it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n due_a to_o he_o as_o all_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o glorify_a body_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o divinity_n unite_v to_o his_o humanity_n note_v though_o there_o be_v special_a mention_n make_v of_o a_o change_n in_o his_o face_n only_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n become_v white_a as_o snow_n yet_o this_o clarity_n or_o glory_n be_v general_a over_o all_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o face_n be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o deity_n so_o the_o whiteness_n of_o his_o garment_n do_v represent_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v we_o how_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n render_v our_o soul_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n transfigure_v the_o saint_n from_o their_o aethiopian_a blackness_n of_o sin_n into_o so_o many_o garment_n of_o white_a lily_n as_o it_o be_v bedeck_a the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o these_o two_o be_v summon_v as_o witness_n to_o testify_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n or_o prophet_n say_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v verify_v moses_n stand_v for_o the_o first_o elias_n for_o the_o second_o as_o also_o to_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o forty_o day_n fast_o which_o each_o have_v undergo_v the_o one_o to_o be_v worthy_a thereby_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n the_o other_o to_o ascend_v the_o mount_n horeb_n and_o far_a yet_o because_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o doubt_n which_o people_n have_v that_o he_o be_v moses_n or_o elias_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n and_o again_o lest_o moses_n shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v injure_v when_o christ_n do_v abrogate_v the_o ancient_a law_n as_o also_o lest_o elias_n shall_v be_v value_v equal_a to_o almighty_a god_n in_o glory_n which_o some_o conceive_v of_o he_o final_o to_o show_v he_o have_v full_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o call_v moses_n dead_a thither_o and_o to_o summon_v elias_n alive_a from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v till_o his_o second_o come_v to_o both_o of_o who_o christ_n communicate_v a_o splendour_n something_o like_o indeed_o to_o that_o of_o his_o own_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o worthy_a of_o the_o honour_n do_v they_o to_o confer_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o whiteness_n of_o his_o own_o 4._o all_o expositor_n say_v this_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o man_n half_a beside_o himself_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o present_a glut_n of_o contentment_n and_o not_o forecast_v future_a thing_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o build_v tabernacle_n for_o those_o who_o he_o see_v in_o glory_n as_o also_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o thabor_n who_o come_v to_o purchase_v heaven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o passion_n which_o by_o his_o remain_v here_o have_v be_v prevent_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n before_o himself_o have_v labour_v to_o deserve_v it_o or_o to_o think_v eternal_a beatitude_n consist_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o not_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o here_o they_o do_v not_o see_v 5._o the_o interposition_n of_o this_o cloud_n upon_o this_o speech_n argue_v a_o check_n give_v to_o the_o speaker_n thereof_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o allure_a sight_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v right_a use_n of_o but_o not_o separate_v they_o from_o a_o due_a distance_n both_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v whence_o they_o fall_v as_o s._n luke_n say_v into_o a_o present_a fear_n yet_o this_o cloud_n be_v clear_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a that_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n this_o avow_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n before_o moses_n elias_n and_o these_o three_o apostle_n in_o a_o clear_a resplendent_a cloud_n out_o of_o which_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v moses_n and_o elias_n be_v go_v before_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v lest_o the_o apostle_n may_v doubt_v to_o which_o of_o the_o three_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v both_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n too_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o may_v see_v to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v and_o questionless_a god_n do_v make_v this_o testimony_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o doubt_v since_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v these_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o he_o make_v they_o say_v hear_v he_o that_o be_v hear_v my_o belove_a son_n for_o from_o his_o mouth_n not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v proceed_v all_o truth_n and_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o command_n of_o hear_v he_o be_v not_o add_v when_o he_o be_v style_v by_o the_o like_a voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v son_n to_o the_o same_o father_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v because_o than_o he_o be_v only_o show_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o man_n before_o conceive_v the_o baptist_n to_o have_v be_v but_o here_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n prefer_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n before_o they_o as_o if_o all_o they_o have_v say_v or_o do_v be_v but_o to_o prefigure_v he_o but_o that_o what_o he_o say_v report_v to_o none_o beside_o himself_o as_o have_v vigour_n in_o it_o to_o make_v he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o illuminator_fw-la of_o all_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o so_o of_o himself_o the_o true_a doctor_n of_o nation_n and_o lawmaker_n thereunto_o whence_o he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v other_o for_o respect_n only_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o say_v hear_v he_o that_o come_v to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o such_o excess_n of_o ignominy_n as_o he_o and_o moses_n do_v but_o now_o talk_v of_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a himself_o and_o thereby_o to_o empower_v all_o man_n to_o rise_v again_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n where_o those_o that_o till_o then_o believe_v it_o not_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o those_o who_o be_v believer_n shall_v know_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o a_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la since_o moses_n be_v from_o the_o latter_a summon_v hither_o to_o this_o mystery_n of_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v exhibit_v as_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o who_o we_o be_v then_o command_v to_o hear_v and_o consequent_o to_o believe_v 6._o they_o fear_v at_o the_o shrilness_n of_o the_o voice_n though_o sweet_a at_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sight_n they_o have_v before_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o may_v suspect_v be_v send_v away_o to_o fulminate_v vengeance_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n who_o have_v abuse_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o hence_o fear_v they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n to_o show_v they_o be_v themselves_o ready_a to_o adore_v he_o 7._o and_o jesus_n pity_v the_o fright_n they_o be_v in_o come_v present_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o from_o the_o posture_n of_o their_o prostration_n thereby_o to_o show_v we_o can_v soon_o humble_a ourselves_o to_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o raise_v a_o comfort_n in_o we_o 8._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o then_o see_v none_o but_o jesus_n be_v because_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o cure_n no_o more_o rigorous_a law_n
be_v to_o terrify_v the_o people_n the_o sweet_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n he_o alone_o their_o comfort_n so_o that_o to_o he_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v firm_a in_o all_o distress_n of_o he_o to_o receive_v all_o relief_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v final_o to_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o here_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o a_o transient_a glimmer_n of_o thereby_o to_o show_v this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n or_o place_n for_o comfort_n but_o rather_o for_o affliction_n and_o that_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deject_v by_o be_v always_o in_o affliction_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o intervening_a comfort_n now_o and_o then_o of_o mystical_a transfiguration_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v for_o a_o short_a time_n take_v content_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o they_o pass_v away_o again_o be_v to_o leave_v we_o unto_o the_o trial_n of_o new_a affliction_n till_o by_o frequent_a conformity_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n for_o our_o patient_a endure_v the_o many_o eclipse_n we_o find_v here_o of_o heavenly_a comfort_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o earthly_a tribulation_n 9_o by_o bid_v they_o tell_v this_o vision_n to_o no_o body_n he_o forbid_v their_o speak_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n but_o even_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o it_o may_v trouble_v they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n all_o man_n will_v be_v easy_o make_v believe_v he_o be_v god_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v it_o before_o will_v have_v doubt_v thereof_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v he_o dead_a and_o bury_v so_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o deity_n before_o his_o resurrection_n be_v labour_n lose_v but_o by_o this_o enjoin_v silence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o propalation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o admirable_a example_n to_o conceal_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o publication_n of_o pressure_n and_o infirmity_n since_o none_o can_v have_v any_o infamy_n so_o great_a to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o christ_n wherein_o we_o see_v he_o glory_v while_o he_o suppress_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o glory_n till_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o most_o opprobrious_a death_n hence_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v himself_o all_o other_o glory_n then_o in_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o good_a lesson_n for_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o learn_v and_o practice_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o application_n 1._o since_o there_o be_v a_o day_n make_v special_o sacred_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o six_o of_o august_n when_o that_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v we_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v this_o mystery_n look_v on_o to_o day_n so_o direct_o as_o that_o the_o prayer_n shall_v literal_o relate_v to_o it_o suffice_v it_o then_o to_o find_v it_o mystical_o proper_a to_o the_o prayer_n 2._o and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a enough_o since_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o transfiguration_n be_v at_o least_o a_o transient_a vision_n beatifical_a such_o as_o saint_n peter_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v content_a to_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o abode_n and_o look_v how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o be_v chaste_a so_o be_v we_o in_o ourselves_o void_a of_o all_o strength_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o world_n of_o guard_n both_o interior_a and_o exterior_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o corporal_a adversity_n or_o sin_n that_o keep_v we_o thence_o or_o from_o the_o spiritual_a sin_n of_o evil_a thought_n that_o shut_v up_o heaven_n gate_n against_o we_o 3._o to_o conclude_v since_o nothing_o make_v our_o way_n secure_a into_o heaven_n then_o to_o carry_v a_o pure_a soul_n in_o a_o chaste_a body_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o clean_a of_o heart_n be_v therefore_o bless_v because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n be_v very_o fit_o join_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o chastity_n because_o the_o chaste_a body_n be_v that_o transient_a heaven_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v most_o delightful_a to_o a_o pure_a soul_n and_o as_o chastity_n transfigure_v we_o into_o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v then_o live_v like_a unto_o when_o we_o see_v he_o and_o therefore_o like_a unto_o he_o because_o we_o see_v he_o that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n join_v to_o our_o holy_a fast_a be_v transfigure_v into_o a_o similitude_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n we_o pray_v with_o holy_a church_n as_o above_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n the_o antiphon_n luke_n 11._o v._o 27._o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o multitude_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v but_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o yea_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o verse_n to_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n resp_n that_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n look_v down_o on_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o humble_a people_n and_o extend_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o majesty_n in_o our_o defence_n the_o illustration_n if_o any_o be_v to_o seek_v here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o desire_n we_o beseech_v god_n to_o look_v down_o upon_o of_o his_o humble_a people_n it_o be_v but_o cast_v back_o a_o eye_n to_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o sundays_n prayer_n of_o lent_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a fast_n and_o find_v it_o thereto_o be_v our_o purification_n we_o shall_v soon_o conclude_v that_o self_n same_o end_n be_v still_o and_o aught_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o desire_n all_o the_o lend_v long_o because_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o fast_a medium_fw-la argue_v our_o constant_a desire_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o drive_v our_o be_v purify_v by_o that_o mean_n so_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o torrent_n of_o our_o holy_a fast_a run_v never_o the_o less_o slow_o on_o because_o it_o make_v not_o a_o noise_n in_o our_o ear_n rather_o it_o grow_v the_o deep_a by_o how_o much_o less_o we_o hear_v thereof_o for_o shallow_a water_n be_v those_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o stone_n they_o fall_v upon_o but_o deep_a one_o silent_o go_v by_o nor_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o humble_a people_n any_o common_a place_n but_o huge_o proper_a to_o this_o time_n of_o lent_n which_o draw_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n upon_o their_o knee_n and_o not_o content_a to_o have_v they_o low_a as_o earth_n while_o they_o fast_v watch_n and_o pray_v do_v in_o a_o manner_n bury_v they_o below_o the_o earth_n when_o on_o ash-wednesday_n they_o be_v all_o sprinkle_a over_o with_o holy_a ash_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a long_a to_o be_v the_o upper_a earth_n that_o have_v so_o proud_o rebel_v against_o almighty_a god_n but_o must_v lie_v low_a now_o and_o hope_v by_o fall_v down_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o true_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prayer_n they_o be_v exact_a term_n of_o a_o most_o humble_a soul_n who_o dare_v not_o say_v she_o have_v a_o will_n to_o fast_o on_o still_o and_o to_o be_v purify_v but_o only_o tell_v almighty_a god_n it_o be_v her_o desire_n and_o hope_n this_o humble_a expression_n will_v make_v it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n she_o shall_v obtain_v her_o desire_n because_o his_o only_a look_v on_o it_o as_o she_o humble_o pray_v to_o day_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o but_o lest_o we_o forget_v to_o show_v the_o prayer_n suit_v as_o well_o to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n we_o must_v remember_v no_o term_n can_v more_o direct_o exhaust_v they_o both_o than_o what_o this_o prayer_n be_v couch_v in_o for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v follower_n else_o of_o almighty_a god_n as_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v with_o the_o ephesian_n unless_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o have_v learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o book_n learn_v of_o i_o that_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n which_o lesson_n this_o day_n prayer_n repeat_v when_o holy_a church_n call_v we_o the_o humble_a people_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o meekness_n ever_o go_v with_o humility_n hand_n in_o hand_n so_o have_v set_v our_o first_o step_n right_a into_o the_o tract_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o miss_n of_o our_o way_n for_o true_a humility_n have_v root_n in_o love_n and_o will_v not_o stumble_v
time_n ease_v they_o of_o these_o plague_n the_o fly_n cause_v among_o they_o though_o in_o the_o greek_a beelzebub_n signify_v the_o god_n of_o muck_n or_o dung_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o because_o where_o dung_n be_v there_o be_v always_o fly_v and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o this_o name_n call_v both_o god_n of_o fly_n and_o of_o dung_n too_o since_o the_o ordure_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o nasty_a then_o that_o of_o any_o dung_n can_v be_v 16._o this_o verse_n will_v in_o effect_n be_v explicate_v on_o the_o seventeen_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n where_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n ask_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a demand_n to_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o deity_n after_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o this_o 17._o here_o he_o show_v they_o he_o know_v their_o mind_n by_o confound_v they_o in_o what_o they_o think_v although_o they_o speak_v it_o not_o with_o the_o apply_v this_o simile_n unto_o they_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o that_o civil_a war_n destroy_v a_o kingdom_n and_o faction_n in_o particular_a family_n ruin_v both_o party_n of_o the_o faction_n for_o that_o be_v understand_v by_o house_n upon_o house_n family_n against_o family_n 8._o for_o if_o i_o undertake_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n or_o power_n and_o so_o by_o your_o consequence_n be_o myself_o a_o devil_n do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o faction_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v seat_v himself_o there_o from_o whence_o i_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v rather_o make_v a_o new_a then_o end_v the_o old_a strife_n therefore_o to_o end_v the_o matter_n i_o must_v use_v another_o power_n 19_o by_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v show_v they_o his_o power_n be_v from_o another_o source_n then_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o consequent_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o one_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o another_o he_o leave_v they_o as_o man_n so_o desperate_a that_o be_v past_o all_o cure_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o to_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o guide_n of_o that_o devil_n who_o have_v so_o strange_o blind_v they_o thus_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n argue_v he_o conclude_v of_o they_o who_o he_o find_v so_o malicious_o so_o perverse_o obstinate_a in_o a_o error_n or_o if_o we_o take_v it_o literal_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n if_o their_o child_n will_v undertake_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n in_o another_o name_n since_o he_o that_o be_v god_n know_v they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o god_n name_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o child_n that_o be_v he_o call_v they_o fool_n who_o will_v have_v child_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o especial_o child_n of_o infidelity_n for_o such_o be_v all_o they_o 20._o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o god_n for_o so_o s._n matthew_n speak_v relate_v the_o same_o story_n cap._n 12._o v._n 28._o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o grace_n which_o do_v here_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o shall_v perfect_o rule_v in_o glory_n when_o it_o have_v bring_v those_o to_o heaven_n who_o it_o govern_v upon_o earth_n and_o certain_o grace_n deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o overcome_a sin_n it_o be_v and_o as_o here_o actual_o it_o be_v by_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v seat_v himself_o for_o though_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a yet_o grace_n be_v the_o instrumental_a agent_n in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o work_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n 21_o 22._o these_o two_o verse_n argue_v from_o similitude_n very_o strong_o and_o yet_o so_o clear_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o exposition_n than_o their_o own_o word_n literal_o understand_v only_o that_o we_o note_v the_o devil_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o strong_a man_n his_o court_n be_v this_o world_n all_o whole_o in_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o as_o full_o as_o a_o fortify_v town_n be_v in_o that_o governor_n hand_n against_o who_o none_o dare_v lay_v a_o siege_n but_o leave_v all_o in_o peace_n in_o and_o about_o the_o town_n not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o peace_n by_o be_v the_o devil_n captive_n but_o that_o no_o power_n be_v such_o as_o dare_v undertake_v to_o force_v they_o out_o of_o captivity_n until_o that_o happen_v which_o christ_n aim_v at_o namely_o that_o god_n come_v who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n 23._o by_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v his_o enemy_n because_o they_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n against_o he_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o because_o they_o do_v not_o take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o in_o a_o town_n besiege_v all_o that_o will_v not_o if_o call_v upon_o fight_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n scale_v the_o wall_n be_v hold_v as_o much_o friend_n to_o the_o enemy_n as_o if_o they_o do_v actual_o fight_v for_o they_o so_o they_o now_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v this_o city_n of_o the_o world_n these_o pharisee_n who_o will_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o he_o fight_v for_o he_o be_v esteem_v as_o if_o they_o do_v actual_o fight_v against_o he_o since_o as_o god_n he_o be_v their_o lawful_a commander_n and_o may_v command_v they_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o quell_v the_o devil_n 24._o by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o devil_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o defile_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o own_o rebellious_a sin_n but_o be_v like_o a_o sow_n ever_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o all_o sinful_a action_n as_o if_o his_o whole_a delight_n be_v to_o roll_v in_o the_o filthy_a soul_n sink_v of_o sin_n christ_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o former_a cast_v out_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n from_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n choose_v that_o stiff_o neck_a people_n to_o be_v his_o favourite_n above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n declare_v he_o have_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o depart_v from_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o gentile_n not_o unfit_o call_v place_n without_o water_n first_o as_o to_o god_n afford_v no_o drop_n of_o penitential_a tear_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n next_o as_o to_o the_o devil_n be_v people_n he_o can_v not_o rest_v in_o because_o he_o have_v not_o content_a in_o the_o easy_a conquest_n he_o make_v of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v the_o favourite_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o pride_n esteem_v they_o even_o unworthy_a to_o be_v his_o accurse_a lackey_n and_o so_o can_v not_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o conquest_n but_o return_v again_o to_o that_o earth_n which_o have_v at_o least_o some_o wholesome_a water_n to_o compact_v it_o into_o a_o body_n of_o people_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o nation_n which_o the_o gentile_n be_v unworthy_a of_o while_o god_n angry_a with_o the_o jew_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o in_o a_o people_n which_o be_v no_o nation_n mean_v the_o gentile_n that_o destroy_v jerusalem_n the_o devil_n therefore_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o gentile_n when_o god_n make_v the_o jew_n his_o choose_a people_n say_v with_o himself_o he_o will_v return_v again_o into_o his_o house_n whence_o he_o depart_v for_o indeed_o he_o be_v master_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n till_o god_n snatch_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 25._o the_o bosom_n that_o have_v sweep_v this_o house_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o do_v indeed_o purify_v the_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o bring_v no_o grace_n into_o their_o soul_n so_o hither_o the_o devil_n return_v again_o when_o he_o set_v all_o those_o people_n a_o murmur_a in_o their_o way_n from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 26_o 27._o and_o remember_v he_o be_v before_o cast_v out_o when_o he_o have_v take_v but_o single_a possession_n he_o now_o come_v arm_v in_o with_o many_o guurd_n bring_v seven_o devil_n more_o along_o with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o
any_o legal_a servitude_n impose_v on_o man_n as_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o this_o servitude_n take_v hold_v on_o the_o individual_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o the_o nature_n it_o selâ—e_v and_o since_o our_o saviour_n individual_a person_n be_v one_o with_o that_o of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n by_o any_o legal_a servitude_n fall_v on_o his_o person_n and_o so_o even_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o servile_a as_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o yet_o servile_a as_o a_o sinful_a man_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o captive_n humane_a nature_n be_v no_o slave_n though_o the_o man_n that_o be_v take_v be_v make_v so_o when_o then_o we_o say_v humane_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n we_o do_v mean_v every_o child_n of_o adam_n receive_v a_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o line_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o god_n be_v not_o corrupt_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o less_o perfect_a creature_n than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o essence_n not_o the_o person_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o sin_n only_o corrupt_v his_o state_n and_o not_o his_o essence_n the_o person_n contract_v humane_a nature_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n itself_o for_o if_o so_o christ_n be_v man_n make_v of_o that_o humane_a nature_n must_v have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o that_o nature_n at_o least_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v literal_o the_o external_a shape_n of_o man_n not_o the_o accidental_a or_o fantastical_a as_o the_o heretic_n say_v but_o the_o substantial_a and_o real_a shape_n though_o st._n augustine_n take_v it_o here_o as_o for_o the_o predicament_n of_o habit_n which_o consist_v in_o garment_n or_o clothing_n and_o liken_n christ_n humanity_n to_o be_v as_o a_o garment_n cover_v his_o divinity_n or_o as_o iron_n be_v make_v fiery_a or_o as_o gold_n be_v make_v a_o statue_n and_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o thing_n be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v ingenious_o express_v by_o st._n augustine_n by_o be_v make_v as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o say_v only_o like_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v true_o such_o but_o like_o here_o signify_v to_o be_v so_o like_a as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o a_o statue_n shall_v from_o a_o dead_a stone_n be_v make_v move_v as_o a_o man_n move_v eat_v as_o a_o man_n eat_v speak_v as_o a_o man_n speak_v why_o still_o by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o gradation_n the_o statue_n become_v more_o like_o a_o man_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o when_o at_o last_o it_o have_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o man_n it_o become_v as_o man_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o like_a but_o real_o and_o true_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o man_n as_o if_o we_o say_v though_o he_o be_v true_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o but_o appear_v only_o to_o be_v as_o man_n which_o true_o he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v god_n 8._o this_o humility_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o so_o there_o be_v no_o command_a power_n in_o the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o but_o of_o his_o humanity_n both_o to_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n and_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n too_o by_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o virtue_n of_o this_o command_n christ_n do_v humble_v himself_o as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v in_o regard_n no_o death_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a as_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n in_o those_o day_n though_o since_o even_o for_o reverence_v no_o man_n be_v execute_v in_o that_o kind_n so_o christ_n humility_n make_v this_o contempt_n become_v reverential_a 9_o for_o the_o which_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o his_o humanity_n for_o his_o deity_n can_v not_o be_v exalt_v and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n here_o we_o be_v to_o note_n calvin_n pervisity_n who_o take_v such_o a_o hatred_n against_o the_o church_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o he_o hence_o deny_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o merit_v this_o exaltation_n by_o his_o humiliation_n but_o say_v that_o for_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v consecutive_o or_o consequent_o not_o causal_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v after_o his_o humility_n god_n reward_v he_o by_o exalt_v of_o he_o but_o not_o for_o his_o humility_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o abominable_a impiety_n and_o heresy_n whereas_o we_o allow_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n not_o only_o to_o have_v merit_v for_o mankind_n redemption_n whereof_o himself_n have_v no_o need_n who_o be_v from_o his_o first_o conception_n bless_v by_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o even_o for_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n the_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n above_o saint_n and_o angel_n nay_o the_o very_a set_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o power_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dominion_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o due_a to_o he_o as_o unite_z to_o his_o deity_n but_o as_o merit_v by_o his_o passion_n further_o he_o merit_v to_o have_v a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n and_o such_o a_o name_n it_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o famous_a in_o this_o world_n last_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o name_n though_o it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o circumcision_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o divulge_v to_o all_o the_o world_n till_o he_o be_v crucify_v so_o then_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v merit_v that_o name_n of_o saviour_n and_o many_o time_n name_n be_v give_v to_o foretell_v what_o such_o man_n will_v merit_v before_o they_o die_v thus_o be_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n give_v to_o christ_n foretell_v how_o rich_o he_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 10_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v because_o this_o name_n be_v great_a than_o ever_o any_o other_o be_v for_o jehovah_n which_o signify_v god_n create_v and_o be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o have_v before_o be_v hear_v of_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o god_n redeem_v and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whence_o the_o church_n bold_o say_v it_o have_v nothing_o avail_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v unless_o to_o have_v be_v redeem_v have_v make_v our_o birth_n avail_v to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n than_o the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o god_n give_v we_o more_o grace_n and_o benefit_n by_o our_o redemption_n than_o he_o do_v by_o our_o creation_n and_o jesus_n include_v both_o god_n and_o saviour_n which_o god_n alone_o do_v not_o whence_o the_o very_a angel_n who_o be_v not_o redeem_v bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o convertible_a with_o that_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o mankind_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v refrain_v to_o honour_v it_o perhaps_o if_o they_o can_v but_o as_o it_o be_v they_o can_v since_o if_o no_o otherwise_o they_o must_v adore_v man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o jesus_n take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o 11._o and_o every_o tongue_n not_o only_o all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n first_o or_o last_o shall_v confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n but_o every_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n and_o by_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v understand_v more_o than_o that_o he_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o father_n since_o jesus_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o joint_o god_n withal_o so_o that_o the_o summity_n or_o high_a pitch_n of_o jesus_n his_o praise_n be_v indeed_o this_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v though_o as_o man_n much_o inferior_a yet_o as_o god_n even_o equal_a to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o glory_n power_n majesty_n goodness_n and_o all_o the_o other_o attribute_n divine_a which_o be_v give_v to_o almighty_a god_n the_o application_n 1._o mortification_n prayer_n and_o alms-deed_n perseverance_n in_o good_a purpose_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a poverty_n be_v
this_o day_n be_v call_v white_a or_o low_a â—unday_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n those_o neophytes_n that_o on_o easter_n eve_n be_v baptise_a and_o clad_v in_o white_a garment_n do_v to_o day_n put_v they_o off_o with_o this_o admonition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v within_o they_o a_o perpetual_a candour_n of_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la hung_fw-la about_o their_o neck_n which_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o breast_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o innocent_a lamb_n they_o must_v be_v now_o that_o of_o sinful_a high_a and_o haughty_a man_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v low_a and_o little_a child_n of_o almighty_a god_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o retain_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o life_n the_o paschall_n feast_n which_o they_o have_v accomplish_v *_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o ample_a performance_n of_o our_o design_n take_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n it_o have_v the_o epistle_n ep._n 1_o joan._n cap._n 5_o v._n 4_o etc._n etc._n 4_o because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n 5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o in_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n 8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o the_o explication_n 4._o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o tell_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o that_o his_o command_n be_v not_o heavy_a and_o this_o for_o divers_a reason_n because_o compare_v to_o the_o grievous_a weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a ceremonial_a law_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n difficult_a at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v as_o rabbi_n moses_n do_v reckon_v they_o in_o his_o three_o book_n two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o affirmative_a and_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o negative_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v reduce_v unto_o ten_o and_o those_o no_o other_o then_o even_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v exact_v of_o a_o creature_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o for_o a_o quiet_a civil_a and_o honest_a neighbourhood_n and_o though_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n mortification_n may_v seem_v hard_a yet_o to_o sound_a nature_n it_o be_v sweet_a and_o appetible_a at_o least_o as_o medicine_n be_v unto_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o balsam_n that_o render_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n sound_v again_o so_o take_v grace_n into_o the_o consideration_n as_o a_o help_n more_o powerful_a than_o any_o impediment_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v in_o he_o the_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o evangelist_n infer_v that_o as_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a to_z in_o and_o of_o god_n so_o by_o this_o regeneration_n our_o feeble_a nature_n be_v make_v able_a enough_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o enemy_n and_o obstacle_n man_n have_v between_o he_o and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n whence_o saint_n bernard_n say_v excellent_o well_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o heavenly_a regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n when_o we_o overcome_v temptation_n as_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v child_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o receive_v the_o infuse_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o by_o contrition_n and_o confession_n after_o actual_a sin_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n confer_v on_o we_o again_o and_o bring_v back_o with_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v lose_v by_o reiterated_a sin_n but_o we_o be_v special_o to_o note_n that_o this_o text_n say_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n not_o every_o man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a thing_n in_o man_n that_o he_o do_v overcome_v sin_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a to_o wit_n grace_n faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v immediate_o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n by_o the_o victory_n he_o mean_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o victory_n or_o the_o overcommer_n itself_o of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o saint_n leo_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o say_v oftentimes_o a_o faithful_a soul_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o world_n and_o one_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o on_o a_o contemptible_a point_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o saint_n mark_v cap._n 9_o verse_n 23._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v nay_o we_o see_v a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n when_o it_o command_v as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v the_o infidel_n world_n and_o all_o the_o monarch_n thereof_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o faith_n how_o then_o every_o way_n waâ—_n it_o true_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n or_o the_o victrix_n rather_o that_o overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o captivate_v our_o stubborn_a will_n to_o reason_n and_o so_o quell_v as_o well_o the_o inward_a as_o the_o outward_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o how_o do_v martyr_n else_o by_o die_a conquer_v death_n as_o christ_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 5._o none_o else_o indeed_o can_v do_v it_o for_o in_o believe_v this_o we_o be_v force_v to_o oppose_v all_o other_o that_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o in_o that_o opposition_n we_o lose_v our_o life_n rather_o than_o our_o faith_n we_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o persecute_v we_o for_o it_o and_o of_o death_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o hope_n in_o jesus_n and_o hope_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o aid_n love_v he_o and_o love_v he_o take_v courage_n to_o defy_v all_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o scorn_v they_o get_v force_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o in_o resist_v obtain_v grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o ezechiel_n cap._n 36._o v._n 25._o and_o zachary_n cap._n 13._o v._n 1._o foretell_v shall_v come_v in_o water_n and_o blood_n allude_v to_o the_o water_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n he_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o verify_v this_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o of_o tear_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o circumcision_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o his_o whip_n at_o the_o pillory_n in_o memory_n of_o all_o which_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v verity_n be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o not_o only_o a_o true_a man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o consequent_o verity_n itself_o for_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o very_a verity_n so_o saint_n john_n rest_v not_o content_a to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o double_a testimony_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n without_o he_o have_v add_v also_o the_o sumnity_n or_o height_n of_o all_o testimony_n the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n nor_o be_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o
victorious_a peace_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v his_o come_n hither_o be_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n but_o we_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o now_o his_o business_n be_v do_v their_o peace_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 20._o he_o show_v how_o they_o still_o remain_v perforate_v bore_v through_o as_o with_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n that_o have_v pierce_v they_o while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n what_o more_o powerful_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n what_o more_o convince_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o piety_n for_o christian_n to_o revere_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o sacred_a wound_n when_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o show_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o wound_v he_o receive_v for_o we_o in_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n the_o joy_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o disciple_n upon_o see_v these_o wound_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o that_o those_o notwithstanding_o and_o his_o death_n to_o boot_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n they_o see_v he_o propitious_a merciful_a sweet_a benign_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o come_v to_o reproach_v their_o flight_n from_o he_o nor_o peter_n deny_v of_o he_o but_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o consolidate_v their_o faith_n and_o in_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o this_o now_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o he_o become_v man_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o now_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o give_v all_o mankind_n a_o assurance_n that_o the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o their_o salvation_n secure_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v our_o lord_n rise_v and_o alive_a to_o confirm_v all_o his_o former_a doctrine_n maugre_o the_o jew_n malice_n against_o he_o and_o their_o belief_n that_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o be_v past_o all_o power_n of_o revive_v 21._o while_o he_o repeat_v peace_n to_o they_o again_o he_o show_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n flow_v still_o from_o himself_o and_o fall_v upon_o those_o he_o love_v and_o further_o in_o testimony_n that_o these_o his_o apostle_n be_v all_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o he_o love_v most_o behold_v he_o give_v his_o own_o most_o ample_a commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o while_o he_o send_v they_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n to_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v first_o to_o redeem_v it_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o convert_v it_o also_o which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o but_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o happiness_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n his_o cooperator_n thereunto_o as_o himself_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o give_v his_o commission_n of_o apostolate_a to_o these_o his_o choose_a servant_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n but_o of_o be_v even_o so_o many_o son_n of_o god_n by_o commission_n not_o by_o nature_n while_o he_o send_v they_o even_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v of_o his_o passion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o explicate_v once_o or_o twice_o 22._o and_o lest_o be_v but_o man_n not_o god_n as_o he_o be_v they_o shall_v fear_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o high_a commission_n lo_o by_o his_o breathe_n on_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o convert_v they_o into_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v even_o to_o so_o many_o hoâ—y_a ghost_n by_o commission_n or_o office_n not_o by_o nature_n in_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o for_o as_o by_o spiration_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v equal_a to_o both_o in_o nature_n so_o by_o this_o spiration_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o apostle_n they_o become_v equal_a in_o spirit_n to_o he_o send_v as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o similitude_n of_o office_n in-similitude_n of_o power_n because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n in_o similitude_n of_o end_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o similitude_n of_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o last_o in_o similitude_n of_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o affection_n while_o their_o commission_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a insufflation_n or_o inspiration_n whence_o they_o be_v impower_v even_o to_o die_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o this_o inspiration_n he_o show_v that_o as_o god_n by_o breathe_v on_o adam_n give_v he_o natural_a life_n so_o he_o by_o breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o supernatural_a one_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o they_o have_v it_o before_o in_o baptism_n when_o they_o receive_v justify_v grace_n and_o grace_n render_v they_o grateful_a nor_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o plenitude_n contain_v the_o fullness_n when_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o probable_o they_o never_o sin_v afterward_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n here_o gratis_o give_v and_o limit_v to_o one_o special_a effect_n namely_o to_o that_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o here_o we_o may_v see_v gratuite_o grace_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o power_n to_o absolve_v other_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v actual_o himself_o in_o sin_n note_v also_o by_o this_o inspiration_n the_o same_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o st._n thomas_n though_o absent_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o apostle_n present_a as_o numb_a 11._o v._n 26._o we_o read_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v in_o like_a absence_n by_o moses_n to_o eldad_n and_o medad_n for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o repeat_v after_o when_o st._n thomas_n come_v in_o among_o they_o though_o some_o think_v it_o be_v then_o he_o receive_v that_o power_n and_o not_o before_o note_v also_o that_o by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n holy_a church_n be_v ground_v in_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o to_o she_o shall_v seem_v fit_a in_o administration_n or_o collation_n of_o sacrament_n 23._o how_o absurd_o do_v calvin_n wrest_v this_o place_n to_o power_n of_o preach_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v allow_v man_n power_n of_o remit_v sin_n though_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o this_o very_a corruption_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n of_o scripture_n argue_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o read_v and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n since_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v be_v teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o judge_a power_n beside_o all_o man_n may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v lawful_o preach_v unto_o be_v they_o in_o sin_n or_o out_o of_o sin_n but_o all_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n nor_o any_o indeed_o at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n either_o actual_a or_o in_o vote_n if_o opportunity_n be_v give_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n however_o it_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o before_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v they_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v consecrate_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luk._n 22._o v._n 19_o because_o now_o whensoever_o priest_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o joint_a prolation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o bishop_n at_o mass_n after_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o though_o here_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n the_o faculty_n of_o absolve_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v priesthood_n be_v then_o give_v since_o to_o this_o day_n we_o see_v many_o priest_n that_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o administer_v
yet_o by_o thy_o mercy_n soon_o enough_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n who_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n receive_v these_o wound_n for_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n redemption_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n know_v christ_n dye_v for_o all_o yet_o he_o call_v he_o here_o emphatical_o his_o lord_n his_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o have_v so_o convince_a a_o proof_n make_v unto_o he_o of_o that_o truth_n he_o only_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o doubt_v of_o 29._o and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v glory_n that_o by_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v more_o in_o favour_n then_o the_o rest_n christ_n tell_v he_o plain_o no_v that_o other_o who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n believe_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o for_o sense-sake_n only_o give_v consent_n unto_o faith_n beside_o formal_o saint_n thomas_n do_v believe_v more_o than_o he_o do_v see_v or_o feel_v that_o be_v he_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v man_n and_o not_o a_o phantasm_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v he_o to_o have_v have_v only_o humane_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o sight_n yet_o he_o have_v thence_o divine_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o deity_n whereunto_o he_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 30._o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n john_n write_v no_o more_o on_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v because_o he_o think_v the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v be_v large_a enough_o in_o that_o point_n and_o because_o this_o be_v so_o pregnant_a a_o proof_n as_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a so_o what_o he_o add_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o then_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n 31._o here_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v this_o viz._n to_o render_v christ_n receive_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o so_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v life_n by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n he_o mean_v in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o merit_n in_o his_o passion_n so_o that_o first_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n second_o the_o messiah_n three_o god_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o thus_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v command_v life_n everlasting_a eternal_a happiness_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o reality_n thereof_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n we_o have_v hence_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o chief_o require_v and_o that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v this_o gospel_n each_o one_o cry_n out_o with_o the_o convince_v apostle_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n confirm_v in_o i_o that_o happy_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o believe_v without_o the_o help_n of_o touch_n or_o eye_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o liege_n lord_n as_o thou_o be_v man_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v thou_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n who_o have_v create_v i_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o redeem_v i_o from_o worse_a than_o nothing_o my_o grievous_a sinful_a state_n to_o make_v i_o more_o than_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n a_o save_v soul_n 2._o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v pay_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n without_o our_o reason_n lead_v thereunto_o see_v here_o apparent_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o real_a body_n rise_v which_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v while_o the_o wound_n be_v just_a the_o same_o that_o be_v receive_v on_o the_o cross_n see_v that_o this_o humane_a person_n be_v withal_o divine_a while_o he_o give_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o if_o occasion_n be_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v what_o the_o epistle_n teach_v that_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o world_n when_o himself_o bring_v to_o his_o believer_n the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o victory_n a_o happy_a peace_n and_o give_v it_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n gift_n now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o hither_o at_o his_o birth_n only_o the_o angel_n than_o deliver_v it_o and_o now_o we_o have_v it_o from_o his_o mouth_n divine_a who_o well_o may_v give_v it_o we_o now_o he_o have_v vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o give_v this_o peace_n both_o as_o recompense_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 3._o o_o happy_a faith_n that_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o set_v we_o right_o to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o for_o if_o with_o any_o of_o the_o three_o we_o be_v at_o odds_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n with_o neither_o of_o the_o other_o o_o happy_a faith_n again_o that_o work_v in_o we_o by_o charity_n and_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n that_o accomplish_v christianity_n and_o integrate_a the_o paschal_n feast_n in_o we_o which_o now_o we_o celebrate_v and_o consequent_o pray_v as_o above_o with_o holy_a church_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v these_o virtue_n in_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n on_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o antiphon_n joh._n 10._o v._n 11._o i_o be_o a_o good_a shepherd_n who_o do_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o for_o my_o sheep_n yield_v my_o life_n alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o by_o the_o humble_a abasement_n of_o thy_o own_o son_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o prostrate_a world_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o unto_o thy_o faithful_a people_n everlasting_a joy_n that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n may_v enjoy_v perpetual_a felicity_n the_o illustration_n as_o we_o find_v in_o this_o prayer_n the_o stream_n of_o the_o resurrection_n run_v strong_o down_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o church_n her_o service_n thus_o humble_o pray_v so_o we_o be_v mind_v that_o the_o paschall_n feast_n which_o we_o must_v retain_v in_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n be_v here_o commemorate_a in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a accomplishment_n thereof_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v by_o his_o abasement_n unto_o death_n that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n and_o be_v embolden_v to_o beg_v our_o joy_n may_v be_v perpetual_a who_o by_o his_o temporal_a resurrection_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o only_a joy_n therein_o for_o ever_o but_o even_o enjoy_v perpetual_a felicity_n thereby_o but_o stay_v belove_v why_o do_v we_o now_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o festival_n by_o mix_v with_o it_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n inglorious_a death_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o so_o first_o to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o abasement_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o remain_v one_o minute_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o triumphant_a over_o death_n upon_o death_n as_o also_o to_o indee_a we_o the_o more_o unto_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v content_a to_o give_v we_o glory_n by_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o sacred_a son_n but_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o give_v we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o nothing_o we_o be_v before_o he_o show_v his_o omnipotency_n by_o create_v we_o unless_o he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o son_n by_o death_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o second_o be_v in_o grace_n better_a than_o our_o first_o in_o nature_n and_o unless_o our_o saviour_n temporal_a death_n may_v give_v we_o life_n eternal_a free_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o enjoy_v perpetual_a felicity_n yes_o yes_o the_o little_a prayer_n above_o import_v all_o this_o and_o infinite_o more_o than_o all_o we_o can_v imagine_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o sense_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o we_o know_v be_v holy_a church_n prayer_n nor_o be_v there_o want_v of_o admirable_a sweet_a connexion_n between_o this_o prayer_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n for_o what_o do_v all_o the_o former_a say_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n abasement_n be_v our_o
exaltation_n when_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n tell_v we_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v call_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n who_o give_v we_o example_n by_o his_o suffering_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o he_o who_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o look_v with_o a_o regardful_a eye_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o other_o word_n for_o while_o it_o run_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o shepherd_n it_o never_o come_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o his_o commend_n until_o it_o lay_v he_o low_a as_o death_n to_o save_v his_o sheep_n so_o still_o it_o drive_v to_o that_o abasement_n which_o be_v our_o exaltation_n and_o draw_v we_o sweet_o on_o to_o die_v for_o he_o while_o it_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o confidence_n that_o admit_v no_o fear_n because_o there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o trust_n and_o who_o can_v we_o trust_v more_o safe_o then_o he_o that_o know_v no_o guile_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o rather_o die_v in_o we_o than_o we_o can_v die_v for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o die_v it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o joy_n eternal_o with_o he_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n conquer_a death_n thus_o do_v the_o spark_n of_o spirit_n fly_v from_o every_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n when_o they_o be_v strike_v against_o the_o steel_n of_o this_o day_n prayer_n and_o thus_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o pastorate_v acquire_v a_o glory_n from_o the_o low_a stoop_v the_o pastor_n make_v even_o that_o to_o death_n so_o in_o a_o word_n our_o high_a sanctity_n consist_v in_o our_o low_a humility_n as_o this_o day_n prayer_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n do_v all_o avouch_v the_o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 21_o etc._n etc._n 21_o for_o unto_o this_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n 32_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v do_v not_o revile_v when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o deliver_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v he_o unjust_o 24_o who_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o justice_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v 25_o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n stray_v but_o you_o be_v convert_v now_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o explication_n 21._o saint_n peter_n have_v before_o advise_v to_o bear_v patient_o not_o only_a just_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v disperse_v as_o they_o be_v some_o here_o some_o there_o of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n but_o also_o to_o bear_v injury_n with_o the_o like_a patience_n say_v that_o to_o this_o christian_n be_v call_v because_o christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o we_o most_o unjust_o leave_v we_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o need_n be_v and_o as_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o become_v man_n this_o last_o be_v one_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v by_o his_o death_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o second_o by_o his_o preach_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o three_o by_o his_o example_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o last_o the_o apostle_n now_o chief_o exhort_v in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n contrary_a to_o the_o heretic_n doctrine_n who_o hold_v it_o needless_a christ_n have_v dye_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o man_n himself_o use_v any_o mortification_n or_o do_v any_o penance_n at_o all_o 22._o nor_o can_v he_o do_v any_o because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o hence_o calve_v doctrine_n teach_v christ_n be_v a_o real_a sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n afraid_a to_o die_v and_o do_v sweat_v blood_n for_o fear_n thereof_o be_v all_o most_o abominable_a blasphemy_n because_o though_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n humane_a and_o divine_a yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o but_o one_o person_n so_o have_v that_o person_n sin_v god_n have_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o man_n since_o the_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n not_o to_o the_o nature_n contract_v by_o the_o person_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n mind_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o sin_n of_o fact_n but_o also_o of_o word_n and_o consequent_o of_o thought_n which_o be_v by_o word_n express_v nor_o be_v this_o marvel_n since_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v matt._n c._n 12._o v._n 34._o but_o certain_o god_n be_v the_o most_o abound_v in_o jesus_n his_o heart_n and_o so_o his_o word_n be_v all_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o who_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a than_o veracity_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o improper_a than_o falsity_n or_o dissimulation_n fraud_n or_o guile_n 23_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v revile_v when_o they_o call_v he_o drunkard_n raiser_n of_o sedition_n blasphemer_n nay_o conjurer_n or_o devil_n as_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o revile_v those_o who_o use_v he_o so_o ill_o nor_o do_v he_o recriminate_a as_o common_o man_n do_v that_o excuse_v their_o own_o sin_n by_o cast_v other_o man_n fault_n in_o their_o dish_n though_o in_o pure_a charity_n we_o read_v in_o saint_n matthew_n cap._n 23._o how_o roundly_o he_o do_v rebuke_v the_o jew_n to_o see_v if_o by_o a_o temporal_a check_n he_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o far_a other_o aim_n then_o those_o use_n who_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n of_o other_o for_o their_o end_n be_v not_o charity_n but_o passion_n or_o revenge_n and_o when_o he_o may_v have_v terrify_v the_o judge_n that_o unjust_o do_v condemn_v he_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o least_o threat_n but_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n his_o unjust_a judge_n how_o far_o short_a be_v we_o of_o follow_v this_o example_n who_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v in_o all_o our_o action_n even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_a to_o justify_v ourselves_o whereas_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v saint_n bernard_n counsel_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o evil_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 24._o the_o apostle_n here_o assimilate_v christ_n to_o the_o emissary_n goat_n in_o levit._n cap._n 16._o v._n 21._o send_v out_o into_o the_o desert_n load_v with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o his_o eternal_a father_n heavenly_a palace_n carry_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n though_o by_o sin_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v the_o fact_n or_o guilt_n thereof_o but_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o tree_n be_v mean_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereon_o while_o he_o die_v he_o represent_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o dead_a to_o sin_n because_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n whereupon_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v divine_o well_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o our_o life_n but_o our_o sin_n which_o die_v when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o that_o mean_n to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n may_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o live_v just_o here_o on_o earth_n o_o sovereign_a stripe_n which_o bruise_v christ_n body_n do_v cure_v our_o soul_n more_o ulcerate_v with_o sin_n than_o his_o body_n be_v with_o stripe_n 25._o stray_v we_o be_v indeed_o from_o god_n from_o virtue_n from_o salvation_n from_o heaven_n and_o run_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o vice_n to_o damnation_n to_o hell_n have_v not_o christ_n our_o shepheardâ—â—duced_a â—â—duced_z we_o to_o his_o fold_n again_o by_o convert_v we_o to_o a_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o win_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o heavenly_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v bishop_n be_v metaphorical_o call_v pastor_n because_o as_o shepherd_n feed_v their_o sheep_n so_o do_v bishop_n by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v eminential_o call_v both_o as_o feed_v soul_n not_o only_o by_o grace_n here_o but_o with_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o application_n 1._o how_o sweet_o holy_a church_n
must_v make_v that_o to_o be_v which_o we_o beg_v he_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n since_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o faith_n to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o belief_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o and_o mine_n but_o give_v all_o to_o god_n and_o take_v only_o from_o his_o holy_a hand_n what_o he_o please_v to_o give_v back_o again_o next_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v love_v what_o god_n command_v which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v love_v to_o leave_v our_o bless_a lord_n for_o so_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o may_v desire_v what_o he_o promise_v which_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o among_o worldly_a variety_n there_o they_o may_v fix_v their_o heart_n where_o only_o true_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v o_o what_o a_o take_n off_o their_o mind_n be_v this_o even_a from_o himself_o who_o departure_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worldly_a variety_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o trouble_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o happiness_n they_o have_v in_o his_o society_n fix_v their_o heart_n on_o a_o great_a happiness_n who_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v make_v this_o good_a upon_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v true_a joy_n indeed_o and_o this_o also_o show_v we_o be_v still_o slide_v down_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o resurrection_n too_o in_o this_o prayer_n as_o have_v be_v say_v bless_a god_n how_o good_a be_v thou_o to_o man_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o happiness_n great_a than_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o sacred_a son_n who_o yet_o we_o know_v be_v god_n and_o man_n too_o the_o reason_n be_v his_o humanity_n here_o do_v shade_v his_o divinity_n but_o in_o heaven_n his_o deity_n shall_v outshine_v his_o humanity_n and_o so_o make_v we_o love_v man_n in_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n whereas_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v love_n god_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n as_o it_o speak_v the_o apostle_n part_n bid_v they_o fix_v their_o heart_n upon_o true_a joy_n indeed_o those_o only_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o any_o they_o can_v have_v in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n not_o that_o his_o glory_n be_v less_o here_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o man_n be_v less_o capable_a to_o see_v god_n on_o earth_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o too_o when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o any_o content_n whatsoever_o upon_o earth_n but_o still_o to_o keep_v it_o move_v towards_o a_o great_a and_o a_o true_a joy_n and_o thus_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prayer_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o see_v how_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o let_v we_o close_o with_o our_o accustom_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n or_o rather_o of_o they_o both_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v eminential_o contain_v therein_o and_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o thus_o resign_v hence_o the_o epistle_n break_v out_o into_o that_o acknowledgement_n say_v every_n good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n nor_o shadow_v of_o alteration_n and_o who_o by_o his_o own_o sacred_a word_n have_v ingraft_v in_o we_o a_o filiation_n that_o make_v we_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v will_v by_o our_o resignation_n to_o be_v make_v through_o his_o holy_a grace_n his_o better_a creature_n then_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v and_o so_o in_o brief_a to_o be_v those_o saint_n which_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o consequent_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v when_o our_o saviour_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a enough_o after_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n while_o they_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o humane_a presence_n after_o he_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v expedient_a even_o for_o themselves_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o all_o those_o purpose_n that_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o gospel_n follow_v and_o to_o all_o which_o purpose_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o prayer_n avail_v we_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o often_o and_o thereby_o take_v as_o in_o a_o little_a cordial_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o this_o day_n the_o epistle_n jac._n 1._o v._n 17_o etc._n etc._n 17_o every_o best_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o transmutation_n nor_o shadow_v of_o alteration_n 18_o voluntary_o he_o bathe_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v some_o beginning_n of_o his_o creature_n 19_o you_o know_v my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o anger_v 20_o for_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 21_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n cast_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o abundance_n of_o malice_n in_o meekness_n receive_v the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n the_o explication_n 17._o it_o be_v prodigious_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o much_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o little_a under_o these_o two_o term_n of_o best_a gift_n and_o perfect_a gift_n for_o though_o the_o simple_a and_o literal_a meaning_n be_v that_o all_o which_o be_v good_a among_o man_n be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n and_o all_o which_o be_v bad_a among_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o far_o deep_a sense_n couch_v also_o here_o and_o first_o under_o best_a gift_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v but_o the_o excellent_a good_a will_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o even_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o gift_n add_v much_o to_o the_o value_n thereof_o for_o indeed_o as_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v so_o he_o have_v no_o will_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o desire_v to_o give_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o even_o that_o good_a will_n be_v god_n and_o come_v from_o god_n inspire_v man_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v yet_o deep_o by_o the_o reduplication_n of_o perfection_n upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o donation_n or_o give_v and_o of_o the_o gift_n give_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n gift_n be_v not_o only_a goodness_n in_o themselves_o by_o be_v communication_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o we_o but_o they_o be_v also_o most_o perfect_a both_o as_o their_o intrinsical_a goodness_n make_v they_o so_o and_o as_o their_o extrinsical_a operation_n and_o effect_n do_v make_v we_o so_o likewise_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v give_v since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v be_v that_o man_n by_o mean_n thereof_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o christ_n be_v perfect_a again_o many_o man_n give_v oftentimes_o that_o which_o oblige_v other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o either_o perfect_a in_o itself_o or_o proper_o their_o own_o to_o give_v neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v want_v when_o god_n be_v the_o donation_n the_o gift_n the_o perfection_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v imaginable_a to_o render_v a_o gift_n or_o the_o donation_n of_o it_o good_a and_o perfect_a best_a indeed_o and_o most_o absolute_o accomplish_v again_o by_o all_o gift_n be_v here_o understand_v those_o of_o nature_n grace_n and_o glory_n whereof_o each_o be_v from_o god_n so_o immediate_o as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v flow_v from_o any_o other_o fountain_n since_o he_o be_v natura_fw-la naturans_fw-la as_o divine_n call_v he_o and_o we_o natura_fw-la naturata_fw-la he_o be_v the_o fountain_n origin_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o perfect_a nature_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o so_o fecund_a or_o fertile_a as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o branch_n himself_o out_o into_o a_o infinity_n of_o other_o nature_n which_o yet_o shall_v all_o be_v as_o distinct_a from_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o creature_n be_v from_o their_o creator_n and_o from_o one_o another_o too_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n here_o report_v to_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o gift_n namely_o
we_o do_v firm_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o forbid_v we_o any_o pleasure_n but_o as_o know_v it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o certain_o we_o shall_v refrain_v all_o forbid_a thing_n and_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v command_v by_o he_o 3._o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v a_o proof_n of_o saint_n peter_n love_n he_o bid_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o keep_v his_o command_n so_o if_o christian_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v consequent_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n they_o must_v all_o do_v as_o that_o one_o faith_n teach_v they_o and_o what_o that_o be_v no_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v better_o express_v then_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o let_v we_o say_v it_o then_o belove_v fervent_o and_o practise_v it_o faithful_o so_o that_o we_o be_v right_a believer_n true_a lover_n and_o happy_a saint_n on_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o antiphon_n john_n 16._o v._o 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a for_o my_o father_n love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v grant_v unto_o thy_o humble_a supplyants_n that_o we_o may_v think_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_o thou_o inspire_v we_o and_o thou_o govern_v we_o we_o may_v put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n the_o illustration_n what_o a_o home_n prayer_n be_v here_o that_o rectify_v at_o once_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n too_o at_o least_o beg_v a_o rectitude_n in_o they_o all_o and_z no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v now_o rogation_n week_n we_o enter_v into_o ask_v week_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a church_n appoint_v this_o prayer_n it_o be_v that_o week_n when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o we_o too_o ask_v what_o they_o can_v wish_v before_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o work_v out_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o secure_v they_o of_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o it_o be_v a_o petition_n large_a enough_o to_o all_o purpose_n for_o if_o we_o always_o think_v and_o do_v right_o we_o can_v fail_v of_o be_v save_v nor_o will_v it_o clog_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o by_o this_o petition_n all_o the_o world_n tie_v themselves_o fast_o about_o he_o since_o we_o know_v his_o own_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o myself_o joh._n 12.32_o again_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n since_o here_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n to_o inspire_v we_o to_o think_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o we_o first_o confess_v all_o good_a thing_n proceed_v from_o he_o for_o indeed_o from_o ourselves_o we_o know_v there_o can_v come_v any_o one_o good_a thought_n as_o little_a marvel_v it_o be_v that_o we_o beg_v he_o will_v govern_v we_o in_o put_v our_o good_a thought_n in_o execution_n in_o do_v the_o good_a which_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o think_v to_o do_v for_o so_o little_o be_v the_o good_a deed_n we_o do_v our_o own_o that_o it_o be_v both_o from_o god_n we_o be_v inspire_v to_o think_v of_o do_v good_a and_o to_o put_v our_o good_a thought_n in_o execution_n and_o yet_o so_o good_a god_n be_v that_o he_o accept_v as_o our_o work_n what_o he_o alone_o inable_v we_o to_o do_v when_o will_v man_n do_v this_o what_o master_n be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o look_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n too_o of_o all_o the_o pain_n his_o servant_n take_v whereas_o god_n give_v we_o not_o only_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n but_o the_o profit_n also_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n take_v in_o our_o behalf_n while_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o this_o prayer_n suit_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n and_o first_o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n true_o it_o be_v so_o suitable_a that_o it_o exhaust_v it_o entire_o while_o we_o pray_v we_o may_v not_o only_o think_v well_o but_o do_v well_o also_o as_o st._n james_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n bid_v we_o say_v be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o hearer_n only_o and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o all_o the_o other_o counsel_n give_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o pray_v to_o day_n we_o may_v be_v govern_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o of_o ask_v true_o the_o prayer_n be_v very_o pat_o to_o it_o which_o ask_v no_o less_o than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n namely_o always_o to_o think_v always_o to_o do_v well_o and_o sure_o this_o petition_n be_v as_o the_o gospel_n bid_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n his_o name_n when_o we_o ask_v it_o as_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o very_a god_n from_o who_o all_o good_a proceed_v 1_o cor._n 11.12_o and_o when_o in_o that_o profession_n most_o please_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n we_o secure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o grant_n that_o we_o demand_v since_o when_o the_o apostle_n understand_v and_o believe_v christ_n be_v god_n they_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o his_o recess_n from_o they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o by_o send_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o repay_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n the_o son_n since_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o can_v be_v absent_a any_o where_o and_o thus_o end_v the_o feast_n of_o resurrection_n when_o the_o last_o prayer_n proper_a thereunto_o be_v a_o leave_n take_v of_o christ_n rise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o his_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n while_o we_o ask_v before_o he_o go_v all_o we_o can_v want_v or_o wish_v when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o epistle_n jac._n 1._o v._n 22_o etc._n etc._n 22_o but_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o 23_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o shall_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o countenance_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o a_o glass_n 24_o for_o he_o consider_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o forget_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v 25_o but_o he_o that_o have_v look_v in_o the_o law_n of_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o have_v remain_v in_o it_o not_o make_v aforgetfull_a bearer_n hut_n a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 26_o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v religious_a not_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n but_o seduce_v his_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a 27_o religion_n clean_a and_o unspotted_a with_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v pupil_n and_o widow_n in_o their_o tribulation_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o this_o world_n the_o explication_n 22._o he_o allude_v here_o to_o the_o engraft_a word_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o by_o doer_n understand_v worker_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o say_a word_n as_o work_v sanctity_n and_o perfection_n into_o your_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n to_o make_v it_o the_o motive_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o perfection_n since_o christ_n do_v not_o know_v better_o than_o he_o do_v do_v nor_o do_v he_o teach_v more_o than_o himself_o do_v practice_v deceive_v yourselves_o that_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v do_v enough_o for_o we_o we_o need_v only_o now_o to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v write_v such_o shall_v be_v he_o save_v yes_o if_o they_o perform_v in_o deed_n what_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n mere_o to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o not_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v that_o be_v to_o seduce_v ourselves_o for_o our_o saviour_n give_v nor_o his_o blessing_n to_o those_o only_a that_o hear_v but_o to_o those_o that_o hear_v keep_v his_o holy_a word_n obey_v his_o command_n follow_v the_o counsel_n give_v they_o by_o their_o good_a angel_n their_o ghostly_a father_n or_o spiritual_a adviser_n these_o and_o only_o these_o make_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n a_o blessing_n to_o they_o 23._o by_o this_o comparison_n saint_n james_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o a_o man_n
god_n transient_a work_n about_o his_o creature_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o immanent_a action_n of_o the_o sacred_a deity_n within_o its_o own_o essence_n and_o these_o be_v operation_n so_o hide_v from_o create_a knowledge_n as_o our_o best_a comportment_n will_v be_v with_o st._n paul_n rather_o to_o admire_v then_o search_v into_o they_o suffice_v it_o christ_n who_o have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o work_n among_o man_n and_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v essential_a verity_n and_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v even_o when_o we_o take_v he_o upon_o great_a trust_n we_o must_v therefore_o follow_v he_o as_o scholar_n do_v their_o master_n before_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o child_n do_v our_o understanding_n better_v by_o give_v trust_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a master_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o prodigious_a mystery_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v with_o our_o intellectual_a eye_n behold_v the_o triunity_n thereof_o which_o yet_o while_o we_o behold_v we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o in_o the_o dark_a of_o this_o profound_a mystery_n we_o find_v light_a to_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a world_n while_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n break_v out_o of_o this_o bless_a cloud_n since_o in_o believe_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v almost_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o virtue_n of_o this_o belief_n be_v bid_v immediate_o to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n both_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o belong_v to_o their_o soul_n salvation_n and_o how_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o first_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n we_o have_v the_o unity_n by_o the_o person_n the_o trinity_n of_o god_n teach_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o be_v implicit_o tell_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o day_n prayer_n when_o we_o beg_v a_o firmness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o the_o shield_n that_o must_v defend_v we_o against_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v off_o all_o the_o blow_n of_o infidelity_n after_o we_o see_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o elevate_a reason_n which_o secure_v we_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o therefore_o against_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o above_o it_o o_o what_o a_o see_a blindness_n be_v this_o when_o we_o believe_v of_o god_n what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v i_o can_v liken_v it_o to_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n sight_n by_o put_v dirt_n into_o his_o eye_n just_o such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o mystery_n to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n it_o bring_v into_o our_o soul_n to_o conclude_v since_o the_o report_n between_o the_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n be_v even_o literal_a we_o need_v no_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v suit_v with_o our_o main_a design_n of_o this_o book_n show_v a_o harmony_n between_o they_o all_o the_o epistle_n rom._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n 33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n unsearchable_a 34_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n 35_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o retribution_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o 36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o explication_n 33._o here_o we_o be_v first_o to_o note_n that_o height_n and_o depth_n how_o ever_o seem_v to_o differ_v even_o in_o their_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o name_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v both_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o for_o example_n that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o climate_n call_v depth_n or_o profundity_n as_o relate_v to_o thing_n below_o we_o to_o the_o antipode_n that_o same_o thing_n be_v height_n or_o altitude_n above_o they_o namely_o the_o hemisphere_n or_o arch_n of_o the_o heaven_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o we_o which_o be_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o they_o and_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n to_o they_o again_o if_o any_o of_o the_o antipode_n shall_v from_o the_o foot_n he_o have_v upon_o the_o earth_n fall_v with_o his_o head_n from_o we_o downward_o he_o will_v seem_v indeed_o to_o fall_v and_o yet_o that_o fall_n will_v be_v his_o rise_n up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a fall_n to_o they_o will_v our_o rise_n seem_v to_o be_v if_o from_o our_o foot_n we_o depart_v hence_o up_o towards_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o call_v a_o deep_a well_o high_a and_o a_o high_a well_o deep_a so_o by_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o height_n thereof_o though_o for_o he_o that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v neither_o depth_n nor_o height_n however_o for_o want_v of_o better_a expression_n we_o use_v such_o term_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o under_o one_o term_n express_v both_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o god_n riches_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v o_o deep_a height_n o_o high_a depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o though_o st._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n so_o point_v this_o verse_n as_o they_o join_v the_o depth_n both_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o they_o make_v up_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o riches_n yet_o st._n chrysostome_n origen_n and_o other_o following_z the_o greek_z and_o syriack_n pointing_n of_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o attinge_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n more_o home_n distinguish_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v tripartite_a not_o single_a that_o be_v to_o say_v attribute_v the_o depth_n equal_o to_o the_o riches_n the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v three_o thing_n equal_o high_a and_o equal_o deep_a beyond_o humane_a or_o angelical_a understanding_n for_o first_o the_o riches_n here_o mention_v report_n to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n god_n have_v conclude_v all_o in_o incredulity_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v show_v his_o mercy_n unto_o all_o by_o make_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o mercy_n turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o also_o some_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o exemplarity_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v good_a christian_n second_o the_o three_o after_o question_n in_o this_o epistle_n show_v these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v read_v distinct_a and_o so_o understand_v namely_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n who_o first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o we_o be_v to_o note_v by_o riches_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o rich_a in_o all_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o appear_v ephes_n 1._o v._n 7._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o receive_v mercy_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v o_o profound_a depth_n of_o the_o mercy_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n make_v even_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o infidel_n to_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o convert_v nation_n of_o his_o knowledge_n penetrate_v all_o future_a present_a past_a and_o contingent_a thing_n at_o once_o and_o indeed_o these_o three_o point_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o from_o the_o nine_o to_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a design_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o sacred_a son_n poor_a and_o abject_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v he_o come_v in_o a_o splendid_a way_n will_v have_v be_v undoubted_o receive_v by_o they_o but_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o better_o can_v be_v give_v then_o in_o brief_a o_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n riches_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o abyss_n that_o
shield_n before_o she_o against_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v firm_a in_o her_o belief_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n say_v then_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o well_o it_o suit_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n thereupon_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28._o v._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v near_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o explication_n 18._o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n recount_v the_o apparition_n of_o jesus_n in_o galilee_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n and_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o who_o be_v now_o so_o far_o flee_v from_o jerusalem_n where_o former_o they_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o so_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n that_o though_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n st._n matthew_n say_v some_o of_o they_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v thereof_o but_o some_o other_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v never_o appear_v before_o as_o now_o he_o do_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o jesus_n come_v near_o not_o to_o those_o doubt_a person_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v as_o this_o day_n gospel_n begin_v all_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v though_o s._n matthew_n seem_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o conjoin_v the_o power_n of_o mission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n unto_o this_o story_n of_o his_o apparition_n to_o they_o and_o above_o three_o thousand_o more_o in_o galilee_n since_o he_o resolve_v to_o end_v his_o gospel_n in_o this_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o write_v no_o more_o yet_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o christ_n consequent_o to_o this_o apparition_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o mount_n olivet_n when_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v the_o apostle_n mission_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o valediction_n or_o last_o farewell_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o testimony_n that_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o high_a jurisdiction_n he_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o give_v they_o this_o mission_n to_o all_o nation_n this_o commission_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o baptise_v they_o have_v ample_a authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v and_o will_v by_o his_o grace_n from_o heaven_n second_o their_o labour_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a to_o the_o final_a salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n of_o his_o be_v plenipotentiary_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v further_o here_o to_o note_v that_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v not_o now_o so_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v it_o before_o for_o the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o incarnate_a than_o this_o power_n be_v begin_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o mention_v the_o accomplishment_n or_o perfection_n thereof_o until_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o have_v merit_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o suit_v to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o to_o no_o man_n else_o be_v the_o amplitude_n of_o this_o power_n competent_a nay_o the_o very_a participation_n thereof_o be_v above_o all_o merit_n of_o any_o pure_a humane_a creature_n however_o to_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v but_o due_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n who_o as_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v consequent_o full_a power_n over_o they_o both_o so_o as_o he_o can_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v subject_a unto_o himself_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o stoop_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o afterward_o in_o heaven_n reward_v this_o their_o faith_n this_o their_o subjection_n to_o christian_a discipline_n with_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o show_v he_o be_v chief_a commandant_n in_o heaven_n also_o have_v purchase_v the_o same_o by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o make_v eternal_o happy_a in_o this_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n whosoever_o he_o please_v 19_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v when_o christ_n bid_v go_v it_o be_v not_o nay_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o forbid_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n from_o go_v to_o convert_v nation_n so_o this_o mission_n be_v divine_a not_o humane_a and_o give_v commission_n to_o execute_v god_n law_n maugre_o all_o man_n prohibition_n go_v say_v he_o to_o show_v we_o labour_n pain_n travel_n diligence_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o labour_n limit_v to_o any_o one_o time_n or_o place_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n to_o all_o nation_n go_v say_v our_o saviour_n teach_v all_o nation_n nay_o he_o add_v therefore_o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go_v because_o i_o send_v you_o that_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o whence_o it_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o learning_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n while_o the_o precept_n of_o teach_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o in_o these_o latter_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o christ_n after_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o assist_v their_o successor_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o very_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o a_o obligation_n of_o hear_v shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n when_o a_o command_n of_o preach_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o scholar_n be_v acorrelative_a to_o a_o master_n as_o a_o son_n be_v to_o a_o father_n since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o actual_a master_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a scholar_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v a_o father_n that_o have_v not_o a_o child_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o command_n give_v with_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v put_v in_o present_a execution_n see_v how_o christ_n tie_v himself_o to_o a_o actual_a assistance_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n namely_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o he_o bid_v they_o baptise_v all_o those_o who_o they_o instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v they_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o belief_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v one_o only_a god_n and_o three_o divine_a person_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o more_o succinct_a method_n of_o this_o deep_a mystery_n then_o be_v here_o express_v when_o the_o command_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n show_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o plurality_n of_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o yet_o the_o specify_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v in_o that_o sacred_a unity_n whence_o we_o see_v the_o word_n trinity_n do_v import_v a_o triunity_n or_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n whence_o our_o saviour_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n 1_o epist_n joh._n c._n 5._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n add_v immediate_o and_o these_o three_o be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o indistinct_a and_o undivided_a nature_n essence_n deity_n so_o as_o though_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o upon_o trinity_n sunday_n both_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n report_v unto_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o it_o
be_v indeed_o the_o high_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o and_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n 20._o see_v how_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o verse_n tell_v beside_o this_o mystery_n what_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n namely_o to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o to_o do_v good_a work_n as_o to_o believe_v aright_o and_o to_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o ever_o luther_n and_o calvin_n pretend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n have_v fail_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o before_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o new_a apostolate_a forsooth_o yet_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o confident_o assert_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o divine_n that_o there_o neither_o have_v be_v hitherto_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n any_o failure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o christ_n his_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o presence_n with_o his_o ever_o visible_a church_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o visible_o present_a in_o his_o perpetual_a visible_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o invisible_o in_o his_o continual-assisting_a grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o albeit_o no_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v those_o ample_a prerogative_n which_o they_o enjoy_v yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v so_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o christ_n be_v say_v even_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o successor_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o in_o his_o presence_n with_o their_o follower_n and_o in_o his_o assist_v they_o as_o constant_o as_o he_o do_v assist_v their_o predecessor_n though_o perhaps_o not_o as_o ample_o nor_o as_o efficacious_o at_o all_o time_n for_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o will_v send_v they_o another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v assist_v they_o eternal_o not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n nay_o more_o christ_n be_v even_o visible_o remain_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v expose_v perpetual_o to_o the_o receive_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o people_n more_o he_o be_v visible_o with_o we_o in_o his_o priest_n who_o be_v his_o visible_a instrument_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o sacred_a deity_n for_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o instrumental_a yet_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a priest_n himself_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o be_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrificant_a so_o as_o in_o see_v the_o accident_n of_o body_n we_o be_v say_v consequent_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n who_o accident_n we_o see_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o see_v the_o sacramental_a species_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o accident_n they_o be_v after_o consecration_n though_o the_o same_o species_n before_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o conclude_v we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v christ_n be_v visible_o with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o man_n soul_n be_v visible_o in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v perceptible_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v and_o have_v motion_n for_o look_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o body_n natural_a life_n christ_n be_v the_o supernatural_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o make_v herself_o by_o that_o belief_n a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o body_n move_v so_o christ_n make_v his_o church_n to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n philipp_n 2._o he_o work_v all_o in_o all_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o again_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o power_n to_o put_v that_o will_v in_o execution_n and_o to_o perfect_a by_o he_o what_o be_v undertake_v for_o he_o as_o be_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o to_o day_n we_o hear_v inculcate_v to_o we_o a_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o front_n and_o body_n of_o this_o gospel_n while_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v only_o recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o close_a thereof_o and_o that_o but_o implicit_o neither_o notwithstanding_o as_o our_o design_n of_o piety_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o work_n charity_n be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n to_o be_v practise_v from_o this_o day_n until_o advent_v this_o be_v i_o say_v no_o marvel_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o day_n require_v this_o preference_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o feast_n enforce_v it_o beside_o for_o since_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o love_n be_v goodness_n see_v or_o understand_v and_o since_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o here_o see_v at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n therefore_o all_o the_o understanding_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o on_o earth_n be_v first_o to_o believe_v and_o next_o to_o love_v it_o according_a as_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v where_o jesus_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o plenipotentiality_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n send_v his_o apostle_n first_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n by_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v explicit_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o but_o one_o simple_a and_o single_a god_n whereas_o he_o bid_v the_o say_a apostle_n here_o at_o least_o but_o implicit_o to_o hope_v in_o and_o to_o love_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o command_v their_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n whatsoever_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o observable_a but_o for_o pure_a love_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o for_o pure_a hope_n of_o his_o recompense_v our_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n who_o so_o read_v the_o gospel_n will_v soon_o see_v this_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n thereof_o 2._o what_o then_o remain_v for_o further_a application_n but_o that_o by_o a_o actual_a confess_v this_o true_a faith_n we_o actual_o glorify_v the_o eternal_a trinity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o each_o divine_a person_n sacred_a majesty_n namely_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n create_v we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n redeem_v we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sayntify_v of_o we_o we_o adore_v the_o unity_n of_o these_o three_o person_n deity_n since_o none_o but_o god_n can_v create_v none_o but_o god_n can_v redeem_v and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v sayntifie_v a_o soul_n 3._o o_o happy_a christian_n who_o by_o firm_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v their_o obligation_n to_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n can_v neither_o want_v motive_n enough_o for_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o ground_n enough_o for_o hope_n that_o by_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o adversity_n since_o the_o true_a victrix_fw-la over_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o ep._n c._n 5._o our_o faith_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o consequent_o all_o adversity_n say_v now_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o patt_a it_o be_v to_o what_o we_o here_o be_v teach_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n luk._n 6.37_o jvdge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o in_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v say_v our_o lord_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n be_v direct_v resp_n even_o as_o incense_v before_o thou_o the_o prayer_n o_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o thou_o be_v propitious_o present_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o because_o without_o thou_o mortal_a infirmity_n be_v of_o no_o ability_n grant_v the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o in_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v command_v we_o may_v please_v thou_o both_o in_o will_n and_o work_v the_o illustration_n albeit_o this_o sunday_n be_v
the_o love_n of_o they_o both_o unite_n they_o and_o he_o all_o in_o one_o indistinct_a essence_n distinguish_v into_o three_o distinct_a person_n now_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o god_n be_v call_v charity_n be_v because_o he_o be_v goodness_n itself_o which_o be_v charity_n communicative_a and_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o 9_o but_o this_o next_o show_v clear_o why_o st._n john_n call_v god_n charity_n because_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v by_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o like_a in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 3._o v._n 19_o who_o by_o adam_n be_v all_o dead_a and_o this_o love_n he_o show_v we_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o again_o 10._o for_o in_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o our_o re-dilection_a or_o retaliation_n of_o love_n for_o love_n consist_v charity_n which_o can_v never_o be_v in_o we_o to_o god_n but_o reciprocal_a between_o god_n and_o we_o though_o in_o we_o to_o other_o it_o may_v be_v not_o mutual_a and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n in_o god_n to_o we_o it_o be_v so_o when_o he_o love_v we_o before_o we_o love_v he_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v love_v he_o before_o he_o love_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o re-love_n he_o because_o his_o previous_a love_n to_o we_o enkindle_v our_o subsequent_a love_n to_o he_o whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o charity_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o that_o we_o love_v god_n as_o in_o that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o make_v we_o thereby_o able_a to_o re-love_n he_o because_o he_o send_v his_o son_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n st._n augustine_n say_v brief_o and_o excellent_o well_o upon_o this_o place_n tract_n 9_o god_n love_v the_o impious_a to_o make_v they_o pious_a the_o unjust_a to_o make_v they_o just_a the_o sick_a to_o make_v they_o whole_a and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o add_v he_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o make_v they_o love_v he_o for_o send_v his_o son_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o utter_a enemy_n o_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o revenge_v ourselves_o on_o those_o that_o love_v we_o not_o o_o how_o true_o be_v it_o say_v of_o god_n esay_n 55.8_o 9_o my_o way_n be_v not_o like_o your_o way_n but_o exalt_v from_o they_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n yet_o s._n paul_n show_v we_o we_o may_v follow_v god_n march_v above_o we_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n when_o rom._n 9_o v._n 2_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v anathema_n accurse_v to_o save_v the_o jew_n his_o persecutor_n and_o consequent_o his_o utter_a enemy_n 11._o if_o be_v here_o a_o causal_n not_o a_o doubt_v or_o conditional_a particle_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v because_o god_n have_v thus_o love_v we_o we_o must_v therefore_o love_v one_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o be_v take_v causal_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o in_o his_o gospel_n joh._n 13._o v._n 14._o i_o have_v wash_v your_o foot_n be_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o must_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o you_o must_v etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v to_o humble_v yourselves_o to_o your_o fellow_n servant_n since_o i_o your_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v humble_v myself_o to_o you_o and_o we_o may_v note_v the_o deep_a art_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o st._n john_n who_o rather_o say_v admire_v if_o god_n have_v thus_o love_v we_o then_o because_o god_n have_v thus_o love_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v we_o can_v render_v equal_o to_o god_n we_o can_v love_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v love_v we_o so_o it_o be_v not_o say_v therefore_o love_v he_o again_o but_o rather_o if_o god_n have_v love_v we_o and_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v since_o we_o can_v retaliate_v love_n for_o love_n to_o god_n let_v we_o at_o least_o love_n one_o another_o let_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o since_o he_o die_v equal_o for_o they_o as_o for_o we_o for_o as_o s._n matthew_n tell_v we_o chap._n 25._o v._n 40._o what_o you_o do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o do_v to_o i_o and_o indeed_o since_o god_n can_v personal_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o he_o have_v afford_v we_o this_o mean_n to_o relieve_v he_o as_o want_v when_o we_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v strong_a and_o even_o enforce_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o since_o god_n so_o unlike_a to_o we_o so_o much_o above_o we_o in_o perfection_n have_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o love_v we_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o be_v all_o one_o like_o another_o to_o love_v each_o other_o since_o like_o natural_o run_v to_o like_v and_o natural_o love_v what_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o 12._o this_o verse_n corroborate_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a as_o say_v though_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o invisible_a yet_o if_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n god_n be_v by_o his_o divine_a and_o indivisible_a virtue_n of_o charity_n unite_v to_o we_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v one_o in_o and_o with_o we_o whereby_o our_o charity_n be_v render_v perfect_a nay_o even_o the_o invisible_a god_n become_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a both_o in_o we_o by_o the_o visible_a charity_n we_o show_v to_o other_o and_o in_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o love_v as_o the_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n but_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o see_v upon_o this_o occasion_n how_o these_o word_n be_v safe_o expound_v god_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v for_o which_o purpose_n turn_v to_o the_o exposition_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 12.4_o on_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n declare_v what_o s._n paul_n see_v in_o his_o rapture_n but_o for_o present_a let_v we_o take_v it_o with_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o expositor_n that_o no_o pure_a man_n ever_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o heaven_n can_v with_o corporal_a eye_n see_v god_n his_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n though_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la presume_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n do_v see_v his_o own_o divinity_n whence_o neither_o moses_n nor_o st._n paul_n do_v thus_o see_v he_o and_o that_o sight_n the_o bless_a have_v of_o he_o in_o heaven_n be_v more_o by_o way_n of_o grace_n then_o of_o nature_n and_o this_o indeed_o more_o with_o the_o soul_n understanding_n then_o with_o the_o body_n eye_n to_o conclude_v this_o verse_n a_o thing_n be_v then_o perfect_a when_o it_o consist_v entire_o of_o all_o its_o part_n and_o charity_n we_o know_v to_o be_v tripartite_a consist_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v not_o perfect_a unless_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n also_o as_o we_o do_v ourselves_o for_o these_o be_v both_o integral_n and_o essential_a part_n of_o perfect_a charity_n and_o while_o we_o have_v charity_n thus_o perfect_v then_o though_o we_o see_v not_o god_n yet_o he_o both_o regard_n and_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o divine_a virtue_n of_o charity_n unite_n god_n to_o all_o and_o all_o to_o god_n again_o beside_o we_o perfect_a even_o the_o charity_n we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o when_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o our_o neighbour_n too_o since_o we_o can_v love_v one_o another_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o we_o must_v love_v god_n more_o than_o we_o do_v before_o last_o when_o the_o text_n say_v his_o charity_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o true_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v perfect_v by_o our_o love_v each_o other_o since_o while_o we_o do_v so_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o his_o charity_n be_v thereby_o perfect_v not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o more_o in_o itself_o but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o in_o we_o and_o to_o appear_v also_o more_o to_o other_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n too_o and_o in_o particular_a charity_n be_v perfect_v by_o love_v our_o enemy_n which_o be_v a_o love_n none_o but_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o god_n in_o this_o have_v appear_v more_o perfect_a to_o we_o then_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o ever_o do_v because_o he_o become_v a_o propitiation_n even_o for_o we_o that_o be_v all_o his_o enemy_n before_o his_o charity_n perfect_v in_o we_o make_v we_o his_o friend_n and_o he_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o final_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o all_o perfection_n to_o receive_v in_o our_o esteem_v at_o least_o a_o addition_n to_o his_o innate_a perfection_n if_o not_o a_o new_a perfection_n by_o our_o
up_o sit_v at_o this_o feast_n into_o the_o great_a presence-chamber_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o empyreal_a heaven_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n go_v round_o about_o the_o world_n to_o invite_v more_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o glory_n be_v now_o ready_a for_o all_o that_o will_v go_v to_o it_o such_o way_n as_o thâ—se_a inviter_n will_v lead_v they_o namely_o in_o the_o high_a road_n of_o profess_v and_o observe_v the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n 18._o by_o all_o excuse_v themselves_o be_v here_o literal_o understand_v the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o eye_n be_v no_o further_o bend_v upon_o religion_n then_o as_o they_o expect_v a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o rich_a so_o gross_o they_o understand_v the_o heavenly_a riches_n promise_v by_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v temporal_a estate_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o first_o excuse_n be_v make_v by_o plea_n of_o necessity_n to_o look_v after_o worldly_a wealth_n represent_v by_o the_o purchase_a village_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_o buy_v by_o he_o that_o be_v content_a to_o sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o patch_n of_o earth_n but_o saint_n gregory_n hom_n 36._o in_o evang._n note_v the_o ill_a manner_n of_o this_o civility_n when_o the_o excusant_fw-la say_v i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v for_o he_o call_v it_o pride_n in_o the_o action_n though_o it_o seem_v humility_n in_o the_o voice_n because_o he_o disdain_v heaven_n and_o prefer_v earth_n 19_o the_o second_o excuse_n insist_o upon_o a_o other_o notable_a addiction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o worldly_a wealth_n namely_o their_o huge_a great_a stock_n they_o glory_v in_o upon_o their_o ground_n which_o we_o read_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o job_n abound_v in_o and_o which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n god_n can_v give_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o earthly_a stock_n of_o cattle_n they_o contemn_v the_o great_a stock_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v will_v have_v these_o five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n allude_v to_o our_o five_o sense_n distract_n we_o from_o all_o heavenly_a object_n 20._o st._n gregory_n cite_v as_o above_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o carnal_a sin_n the_o great_a impediment_n between_o a_o soul_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o other_o for_o here_o the_o excuser_fw-fr ask_v no_o pardon_n but_o bold_o say_v he_o can_v come_v it_o seem_v he_o that_o can_v not_o wish_v he_o be_v able_a be_v whole_o unable_a as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_o unwilling_a while_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v come_v another_o time_n as_o the_o former_a excuse_n may_v import_v but_o absolute_o profess_v he_o can_v not_o come_v he_o have_v sure_a as_o little_a will_n as_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v add_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v though_o other_o more_o favourable_o say_v this_o place_n allude_v only_o to_o the_o excessive_a use_n of_o the_o lawful_a marriagebed_n which_o then_o be_v use_v in_o excess_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o s._n ambrose_n express_v much_o to_o this_o sense_n in_o few_o word_n say_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v like_o a_o birdlime_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a wing_n of_o our_o soul_n hinder_v her_o flight_n up_o to_o heaven_n but_o s._n augustine_n apply_v these_o three_o excuse_n to_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o include_v all_o sort_n of_o worldly_a pelf_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o first_o excuse_n report_v to_o the_o pride_n that_o man_n have_v to_o see_v himself_o lord_n of_o a_o manor_n the_o second_o to_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v a_o rich_a stock_n of_o cattle_n cover_v his_o ground_n the_o three_o to_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o make_v this_o his_o excuse_n from_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o great_a pleasure_n there_o and_o indeed_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o chief_a impediment_n mortal_n have_v between_o they_o and_o eternal_a bliss_n 21._o this_o place_n of_o the_o parable_n allude_v to_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o servant_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o so_o transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n call_v they_o to_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o than_o his_o father_n bid_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o jew_n which_o to_o effect_n be_v do_v when_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 21._o 31._o say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n scribe_n doctor_n and_o high_a priest_n reject_v christ_n the_o publican_n and_o whore_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o the_o last_o other_o think_v this_o verify_v in_o the_o choice_n christ_n make_v of_o fisherman_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o poor_a mechanic_n rather_o than_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o god_n choose_v the_o infirm_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v all_o the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o fool_n to_o confound_v wise_a man_n and_o this_o to_o encourage_v the_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o aim_n at_o as_o great_a riches_n as_o heaven_n can_v afford_v if_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n 22._o and_o here_o our_o saviour_n urge_v his_o heavenly_a father_n since_o all_o the_o poor_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o invite_v and_o then_o he_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n convert_v they_o and_o so_o invite_v of_o they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o supper_n here_o speak_v of_o 23._o but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v that_o christ_n look_v upon_o these_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o belove_a people_n the_o jew_n as_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o man_n that_o have_v no_o poor_a being_n in_o town_n or_o village_n but_o be_v force_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o bank_n on_o high_a way_n and_o to_o covet_v the_o loan_n of_o hedge_n for_o their_o shelter_n from_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o therefore_o be_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o find_v out_o such_o poor_a gentile_n as_o these_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o hold_v worthy_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o master_n of_o town_n village_n or_o house_n but_o be_v like_o vagabond_n yet_o these_o not_o fill_v heaven_n neither_o see_v how_o he_o make_v provision_n for_o relapsed_a christian_n also_o as_o man_n equal_o miserable_a with_o such_o vagabond_n and_o those_o he_o will_v have_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n nay_o by_o penal_a law_n to_o be_v even_o compel_v or_o force_v to_o return_v to_o their_o belief_n again_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o course_n use_v to_o any_o but_o revolt_a christian_n such_o as_o once_o be_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o holy_a baptism_n and_o they_o indeed_o as_o have_v once_o be_v child_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o christ_n may_v upon_o revolt_n be_v compel_v back_o again_o whereas_o pagan_n jew_n or_o infidel_n can_v be_v thus_o force_v by_o penal_a law_n but_o must_v in_o a_o sweet_a way_n be_v gain_v to_o a_o right_a belief_n through_o persuasion_n not_o compulsion_n 24._o this_o verse_n be_v only_o the_o exclude_v those_o from_o eternal_a glory_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v temporal_a riches_n and_o pleasure_n to_o purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o willing_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v leave_v that_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o glory_n the_o application_n 1._o as_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o expositor_n allude_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n who_o feast_n be_v now_o flow_v so_o be_v it_o fit_a we_o shall_v observe_v therein_o such_o lesson_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o our_o more_o worthy_a receive_n which_o we_o may_v for_o brevity_n sake_n reduce_v to_o two_o the_o one_o a_o reverential_a awe_n or_o holy_a fear_n of_o unworthiness_n the_o other_o a_o fervent_a act_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n because_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
simons_n desire_v he_o to_o bring_v it_o back_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o sit_v he_o teach_v the_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n 4_o and_o as_o he_o cease_v to_o speak_v he_o say_v to_o simon_n launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v loose_v your_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n 5_o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n labour_v all_o the_o night_n we_o have_v take_v nothing_o but_o in_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v loose_v the_o net_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o they_o enclose_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o their_o net_n be_v break_v 7_o and_o they_o beckon_v to_o their_o fellow_n that_o be_v in_o in_o the_o other_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v they_o and_o they_o come_v and_o fill_v both_o ship_n so_o that_o they_o do_v sink_v 8_o which_o when_o simon_n peter_n do_v see_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v go_v forth_o from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v 10_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o be_v simons_n fellow_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o this_o time_n now_o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v man_n 11_o and_o have_v bring_v their_o ship_n to_o land_n leave_v all_o thing_n they_o follow_v he_o the_o explication_n 1._o this_o verse_n show_v the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v which_o draw_v after_o he_o multitude_n of_o people_n it_o show_v also_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v we_o christian_n to_o flock_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o press_v upon_o they_o as_o these_o do_v upon_o christ_n with_o zeal_n not_o curiosity_n by_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n be_v understand_v the_o world_n for_o as_o that_o lake_n be_v ever_o infest_a with_o huge_a wind_n and_o tempest_n so_o be_v the_o world_n continual_o fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o huge_a distraction_n huge_a trouble_n huge_a temptation_n huge_a danger_n of_o eternal_a wrack_n against_o which_o it_o be_v a_o good_a safeguard_n to_o run_v after_o the_o preacher_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o by_o their_o exhortation_n to_o have_v these_o tempest_n lay_v 2._o by_o the_o two_o ship_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o missioner_n those_o who_o be_v such_o by_o office_n and_o those_o who_o of_o charity_n be_v coadjutour_n to_o the_o former_a by_o the_o fisher_n be_v go_v down_o to_o wash_v their_o net_n be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o catch_v soul_n to_o god_n in_o the_o muddy_a and_o foul_a net_n of_o humane_a invention_n but_o in_o the_o wash_v and_o clean_a net_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n as_o also_o that_o those_o who_o will_v hope_v to_o gain_v other_o to_o god_n must_v have_v themselves_o pure_a soul_n this_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o story_n that_o tell_v we_o here_o when_o christ_n come_v with_o intention_n to_o call_v these_o fisherman_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n he_o take_v they_o in_o the_o best_a outward_a preparation_n to_o make_v they_o good_a spiritual_a fisher_n that_o be_v when_o their_o net_n be_v clean_o 3._o his_o go_v into_o simons_n ship_n argue_v that_o he_o make_v s._n peter_n chair_n his_o pulpit_n out_o of_o which_o himself_o preach_v when_o he_o convert_v s._n peter_n and_o by_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o desire_v simon_n to_o go_v off_o a_o little_a from_o the_o shore_n when_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v have_v command_v it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v his_o vicar_n s._n peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n shall_v dominear_o over_o their_o flock_n but_o by_o sweet_a entreaty_n draw_v they_o to_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o land_n be_v intimate_v that_o a_o preacher_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o pulpit_n as_o in_o another_o element_n from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o near_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o clear_a element_n of_o a_o better_a state_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n than_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o the_o preacher_n must_v not_o stand_v at_o too_o much_o distance_n neither_o from_o the_o people_n but_o be_v near_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o help_v they_o christ_n sit_v and_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v argue_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o reverence_n the_o scholar_n ought_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o great_a prince_n have_v former_o use_v this_o piety_n now_o every_o ordinary_a layman_n look_v for_o a_o chair_n to_o sit_v even_o when_o the_o preacher_n stand_v 4._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v preach_v he_o set_v peter_n a_o fish_n to_o show_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v the_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o go_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o fish_n he_o intimate_v that_o preacher_n after_o their_o sermon_n ought_v to_o fall_v into_o deep_a meditation_n and_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o like_a work_n again_o after_o that_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o contemplation_n they_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o but_o then_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n tell_v the_o preacher_n they_o must_v cast_v out_o their_o net_n for_o fish_n that_o be_v they_o must_v so_o preach_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o gain_v they_o like_o fish_n into_o the_o net_n of_o god_n service_n and_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a honour_n for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v thus_o catch_v or_o take_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o confusion_n and_o sin_n into_o the_o net_n of_o order_n discipline_n and_o grace_n 5._o s._n peter_n reply_n argue_v his_o huge_a faith_n which_o overcome_v his_o diffidence_n after_o his_o whole_a night_n lose_v labour_n and_o this_o nightly_a vain_a labour_n argue_v the_o fruitless_a preach_n of_o those_o priest_n who_o go_v to_o that_o office_n out_o of_o self_n conceit_n or_o vain_a glory_n as_o all_o do_v that_o have_v no_o true_a vocation_n but_o then_o to_o go_v when_o christ_n not_o only_o bid_v we_o as_o here_o but_o accompany_v too_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v as_o s._n peter_n do_v and_o to_o have_v like_o hope_n as_o he_o have_v rather_o in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o commander_n then_o in_o the_o own_o ability_n of_o the_o preacher_n 6._o see_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o obedience_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n it_o bring_v in_o whereof_o some_o be_v permanent_o content_a to_o be_v so_o happy_o bring_v in_o to_o god_n church_n other_o as_o heretic_n schismatic_n apostate_n break_v the_o net_n will_v keep_v within_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a church_n but_o give_v law_n to_o themselves_o or_o rather_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v without_o all_o law_n so_o by_o this_o net_n we_o see_v be_v understand_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 7._o by_o their_o beckon_v to_o their_o fellow_n in_o the_o other_o ship_n be_v signify_v their_o exclamation_n and_o noise_n of_o admiration_n to_o see_v so_o huge_a and_o unexpected_a a_o draught_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o by_o sign_n make_v mean_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o desire_v help_n and_o by_o this_o their_o desire_n of_o help_n we_o that_o succeed_v they_o be_v teach_v never_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o great_a call_n of_o apostolical_a missionary_n but_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o require_v help_n of_o any_o devout_a neighbour_n or_o fellow_n missioners_n by_o these_o that_o come_v to_o help_v they_o we_o may_v pious_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o our_o fellow_n fisherman_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o god_n church_n be_v prefigure_v who_o be_v indeed_o excellent_a fellow-missioners_a or_o fisher_n to_o help_v to_o catch_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o come_v when_o they_o be_v call_v as_o coadjutour_n to_o those_o who_o by_o office_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v both_o hint_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n see_v the_o gloss_n thereon_o as_o above_o o_o that_o we_o can_v once_o see_v this_o happy_a this_o brotherly_a concurrence_n in_o god_n service_n then_o will_v the_o ship_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n almost_o sink_v
mercy_n may_v be_v multiply_v upon_o we_o more_o often_o then_o wâ—_n do_v multiply_v our_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o that_o mercy_n we_o obtain_v first_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o then_o capacity_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o pity_v too_o as_o if_o pardon_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o without_o god_n also_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o do_v as_o well_o by_o his_o pittyâ—xcuse_n â—xcuse_z as_o by_o his_o pardon_n forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o certain_o shall_v not_o god_n pity_v our_o frailty_n he_o can_v never_o so_o often_o pardon_v our_o iniquity_n nor_o multiply_v as_o he_o do_v his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o to_o prevent_v our_o sin_v as_o if_o yet_o our_o ill_a nature_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o his_o goodness_n and_o make_v to_o offend_v so_o great_a so_o good_a a_o god_n no_o more_o whereunto_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o conduce_v as_o the_o multip_v ie_v mercy_n that_o we_o beg_v to_o day_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v at_o last_o leave_n to_o grasp_v after_o the_o shadow_n of_o comfort_n we_o aim_v at_o by_o follow_v our_o own_o dictaman_n and_o may_v learn_v to_o run_v after_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n almighty_n promise_n and_o thereby_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o will_v for_o love_v of_o they_o renounce_v the_o empty_a shadow_n of_o riches_n which_o this_o world_n afford_v but_o it_o remain_v this_o prayer_n must_v suit_n as_o well_o to_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n as_o this_o gloss_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o prayer_n in_o brief_a therefore_o see_v the_o epistle_n all_o upon_o grace_n gratis_o give_v while_o the_o prayer_n beg_v that_o pardon_n and_o pity_n which_o we_o can_v never_o hope_v for_o do_v not_o god_n give_v they_o gratis_o and_o multiply_v his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o gratuite_n gift_n thereof_o see_v again_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o pardon_n and_o pity_v extend_v to_o the_o publican_n more_o ultroneous_a and_o free_a by_o god_n have_v multiply_v his_o mercy_n on_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi boast_v his_o virtue_n who_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o vice_n and_o consequent_o see_v a_o excellent_a report_n between_o the_o prayer_n and_o both_o the_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a church_n service_n teach_v we_o by_o these_o example_n to_o detest_v the_o shadow_n of_o worldly_a pelf_n and_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n thereby_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o you_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v heathen_a you_o go_v to_o dumb_a idol_n according_a as_o you_o be_v lead_v 3_o therefore_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v anathema_n to_o jesus_n and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o grace_n but_o one_o spirit_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o ministration_n but_o one_o lord._n 6_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 7_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n 8_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n in_o one_o spirit_n 10_o to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n 11_o and_o all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_n the_o explication_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v like_v so_o many_o slave_n to_o sense_n lead_v on_o by_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o your_o idolatrous_a ancestor_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o rather_o indeed_o mislead_v by_o they_o you_o go_v on_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o fond_a zeal_n to_o serve_v dumb_a idol_n that_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v much_o less_o give_v you_o any_o requital_n of_o the_o service_n you_o do_v they_o but_o now_o that_o you_o be_v christian_n serve_v a_o true_a a_o live_a a_o liberal_a god_n give_v that_o great_a god_n thanks_o for_o this_o conversion_n o_o corinthian_n 3._o this_o word_n therefore_o be_v use_v as_o a_o link_n to_o tie_v this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o sense_n together_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v therefore_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o conversion_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n that_o your_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n may_v as_o much_o transcend_v what_o you_o use_v to_o false_a god_n as_o life_n transcend_v death_n as_o all_o thing_n transcend_v nothing_o as_o the_o shadow_n the_o substance_n for_o so_o much_o a_o perfect_a christian_a transcend_v a_o gentile_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o christian_n speak_v according_o to_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o such_o shall_v say_v anathema_n to_o jesus_n shall_v curse_v jesus_n as_o the_o gentile_n perhaps_o do_v curse_v their_o idol_n when_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o expect_v from_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o be_v to_o bless_v praise_n and_o magnify_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o but_o the_o apostle_n inculcate_n this_o because_o even_o the_o jew_n do_v curse_v jesus_n as_o also_o do_v the_o gentile_n among_o who_o the_o corinthian_n live_v and_o their_o judge_n to_o try_v who_o be_v christian_n make_v they_o do_v this_o so_o lest_o they_o shall_v follow_v this_o ill_a example_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o contrary_a hold_v it_o sufficient_a obligation_n not_o to_o curse_v jesus_n that_o one_o be_v a_o christian_n see_v how_o handsome_o the_o apostle_n make_v these_o two_o opposite_a to_o curse_v jesus_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v you_o the_o grace_n to_o call_v upon_o jesus_n you_o can_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o curse_v jesus_n where_o note_n that_o by_o call_v upon_o jesus_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o mere_a prolation_n of_o the_o name_n or_o word_n jesus_n but_o the_o religious_a invocation_n of_o that_o holy_a name_n in_o order_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o as_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o less_o can_v you_o from_o any_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o vaunt_v yourselves_o o_o corinthian_n of_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o grace_n than_o this_o i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o one_o spirit_n one_a only_a holy_a ghost_n give_v diverse_o his_o several_a grace_n to_o several_a person_n as_o he_o please_v 5._o one_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n to_o who_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o their_o respective_a service_n as_o if_o from_o christ_n they_o have_v their_o several_a office_n and_o order_n appoint_v they_o 6._o note_v the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v grace_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o ministration_n service_n or_o duty_n to_o christ_n as_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o operation_n or_o work_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o origin_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n and_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o grace_n ministration_n and_o operation_n with_o several_a respect_n unto_o the_o several_a person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o as_o one_o god_n be_v the_o undivided_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a division_n abovesaid_a and_o so_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o god_n or_o as_o divine_n say_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v equal_o attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n how_o ever_o we_o do_v pious_o attribute_v they_o also_o as_o it_o be_v several_o to_o the_o several_a person_n thereof_o by_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o be_v here_o understand_v his_o mutual_a concourse_n to_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o effect_n and_o his_o sole_a work_v whatsoever_o be_v supernatural_a in_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o grace_n give_v gratis_o and_o of_o such_o only_a the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o grace_n render_v grateful_a nor_o prevent_v our_o operation_n but_o of_o such_o as_o god_n give_v mere_o gratis_o 7._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o say_v holy_a
ghost_n be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o supernatural_a gift_n the_o profit_n whereunto_o these_o gift_n be_v give_v be_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o for_o gratuite_o grace_n ever_o avail_v the_o church_n but_o not_o so_o he_o who_o receive_v they_o as_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o a_o sinner_n who_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o they_o perhaps_o at_o all_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v 8._o by_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v understand_v the_o power_n to_o explicate_v deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o b._n trinity_n incarnation_n praedestination_n or_o the_o like_a by_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n or_o science_n be_v understand_v the_o power_n to_o direct_v man_n action_n or_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v rational_a at_o least_o thus_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 12._o trinit_fw-la cap._n 14._o &_o 15._o distinguish_v between_o wisdom_n and_o science_n or_o knowledge_n 9_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o act_n of_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o a_o act_n of_o particular_a confidence_n in_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o will_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o our_o confidence_n work_v a_o miracle_n be_v ask_v so_o to_o do_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n other_o understand_v by_o faith_n here_o a_o deep_a understanding_n enable_v to_o contemplate_v and_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 10._o by_o miracle_n here_o be_v understand_v those_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v exercise_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o body_n but_o even_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n command_v they_o to_o die_v by_o discretion_n of_o spirit_n be_v mean_v when_o god_n give_v one_o man_n the_o grace_n to_o see_v into_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o other_o to_o know_v when_o a_o action_n be_v do_v by_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n by_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n a_o gift_n to_o be_v beg_v by_o ghostly_a father_n and_o conduce_v to_o their_o conduct_n of_o soul_n these_o gift_n s._n hilarion_n be_v note_v to_o have_v by_o interpretation_n of_o language_n be_v understand_v a_o special_a gift_n frequent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o man_n illuminate_v for_o that_o end_n do_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o than_o themselves_o well_o understand_v but_o be_v by_o interpreter_n expound_v 11._o namely_o as_o that_o spirit_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n please_v the_o application_n 1._o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n first_o put_v the_o corinthian_n and_o â—n_v they_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o horrid_a nothing_o that_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conversion_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n and_o his_o aim_n in_o this_o be_v that_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o abominable_a to_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o reverential_a to_o christian_n than_o that_o most_o sacred_a and_o most_o save_a name_n insomuch_o as_o s._n paul_n conclude_v it_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n a_o relapse_n to_o gentilism_n not_o only_o to_o use_v irreverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o to_o conceive_v we_o have_v any_o other_o life_n or_o be_v then_o what_o be_v purchase_v in_o that_o sweet_a name_n 2._o notwithstanding_o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v life_n often_o give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o special_a giver_n indeed_o of_o holy_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o â—ife_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n have_v no_o soon_o enamour_a the_o corinthian_n on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n than_o he_o fall_v instant_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o from_o his_o sacred_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o multiply_v on_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o if_o to_o have_v be_v once_o redeem_v by_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n without_o he_o have_v also_o make_v this_o redemption_n copious_a by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o re-redeem_a we_o by_o his_o grace_n from_o the_o relapse_n into_o sin_n that_o render_v our_o first_o redemption_n fruitless_a unless_o it_o have_v be_v more_o copious_a yet_o by_o the_o multiply_a mercy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o we_o by_o some_o new_a gift_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o take_v religious_a breath_n into_o our_o body_n by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n thereunto_o as_o befit_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n fall_v into_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o gratuite_n gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v mere_o gratis_o give_v not_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o our_o sayntification_n or_o justification_n but_o such_o as_o rather_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o multiplication_n of_o god_n holy_a power_n and_o mercy_n over_o we_o 3._o bless_a god_n how_o be_v thou_o perpetual_o outdo_v thy_o own_o goodness_n by_o thy_o continual_a effusion_n of_o thyself_o upon_o our_o iniquity_n how_o be_v thou_o give_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o manifestation_n and_o consequent_o much_o more_o admiration_n to_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o multiply_v thy_o mercy_n on_o we_o sinner_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o all_o those_o happy_a spirit_n may_v give_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n for_o lose_v when_o they_o see_v how_o we_o run_v after_o nothing_o but_o the_o sordid_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sweet_n that_o poison_n the_o content_n that_o damn_v our_o soul_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o thy_o mercy_n we_o be_v sweet_o force_v maugre_o the_o impulse_n of_o devil_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o let_v go_v all_o our_o hold_n on_o the_o possess_a shadow_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o run_v after_o the_o promise_a substance_n of_o the_o next_o but_o how_o my_o god_n be_v we_o force_v to_o this_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o thy_o mercy_n according_a as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o illustration_n say_v now_o belove_v the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o excellent_o well_o adapt_v to_o this_o holy_a text_n and_o to_o this_o application_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o our_o best_a improvement_n the_o gospel_n luke_n 18._o v._o 9_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o certain_a that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o as_o just_a and_o despise_v other_o this_o parable_n 10_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n 11_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a advouterer_n as_o also_o this_o publican_n 12_o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v 13_o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n but_o he_o knock_v his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 14_o i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v more_o than_o he_o because_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o explication_n 9_o 10._o by_o a_o pharisee_n be_v understand_v a_o proud_a by_o a_o publican_n a_o humble_a man_n in_o this_o place_n 11._o by_o the_o word_n stand_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v insinuate_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a for_o he_o pray_v neither_o with_o nor_o to_o god_n for_o his_o prayer_n be_v rather_o a_o vaunt_a of_o his_o own_o than_o a_o seek_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o insolence_n be_v great_a while_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o beside_o himself_o be_v sinner_n have_v he_o say_v as_o some_o other_o man_n there_o have_v be_v less_o arrogancy_n yet_o too_o much_o and_o out_o of_o this_o arrogancy_n he_o pass_v a_o rash_a judgement_n upon_o the_o publican_n who_o he_o point_v out_o for_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a 12._o by_o twice_o a_o sabbath_n be_v understand_v twice_o a_o week_n as_o name_v the_o principal_a day_n for_o the_o whole_a week_n by_o tithe_n of_o all_o he_o possess_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o
bid_v she_o weep_v no_o more_o 14._o see_v how_o soon_o the_o promise_a comfort_n of_o god_n arrive_v immediate_o as_o he_o say_v to_o she_o weep_v not_o he_o stop_v the_o hearse_n and_o bid_v the_o dead_a corpse_n arise_v elias_n eliseus_n and_o other_o do_v pray_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a christ_n to_o show_v he_o be_v god_n raise_v this_o young_a man_n by_o command_n and_o not_o by_o prayer_n yet_o observe_v he_o touch_v the_o hearse_n no_o marvel_n upon_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n everlasting_a as_o be_v god_n that_o temporal_a life_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o he_o touch_v this_o he_o do_v as_o natural_o as_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n burn_v straw_n so_o do_v his_o flesh_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n give_v life_n to_o a_o carcase_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hypostatical_a union_n 15._o his_o sit_v up_o and_o beginning_n to_o speak_v be_v indeed_o true_a sign_n of_o his_o revive_n yet_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o thereby_o lift_v he_o from_o the_o hearse_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o he_o will_v not_o only_o oblige_v but_o even_o serve_v his_o servant_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o courtier_n by_o his_o civility_n to_o the_o noble_a person_n of_o this_o sad_a widow_n who_o he_o have_v grace_v and_o comfort_v by_o that_o act_n of_o his_o power_n 16._o note_v this_o miracle_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o parable_n import_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o soul_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o by_o grace_n though_o here_o the_o widow_n tear_n be_v the_o motive_n for_o christ_n to_o reward_v she_o by_o the_o restore_a her_o son_n to_o life_n and_o withal_o many_o soul_n doubtless_o from_o the_o death_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o celebrate_v a_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v all_o strike_v with_o fear_n what_o wonder_n for_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n may_v make_v they_o doubt_v he_o who_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a can_v kill_v the_o live_n as_o easy_o if_o he_o listen_v but_o see_v he_o do_v not_o so_o or_o rather_o lest_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v for_o magnify_v here_o import_v glorify_v of_o he_o he_o have_v please_v to_o visit_v his_o people_n by_o send_v they_o a_o great_a prophet_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o this_o very_a act_n make_v they_o believe_v and_o some_o doubtless_o conclude_v he_o be_v the_o long_a expect_a messiah_n who_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n for_o distinction_n sake_n note_v the_o gloss_n observe_v three_o resuscitation_n from_o death_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o first_o that_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o archi-synagogue_n and_o that_o by_o private_a prayer_n in_o her_o father_n house_n none_o be_v by_o the_o second_o this_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o widow_n who_o he_o raise_v in_o public_a by_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o by_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o lazarus_n who_o with_o a_o perplexity_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n he_o raise_v and_o with_o loud_a cry_v out_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o as_o if_o he_o be_v undo_v if_o he_o have_v he_o not_o alive_a again_o the_o first_o of_o these_o signify_v soul_n dead_a by_o mortal_a sin_n of_o thought_n and_o those_o therefore_o be_v more_o easy_o raise_v by_o private_a prayer_n the_o second_o signify_v those_o dead_a by_o mortal_a sin_n of_o word_n those_o be_v yet_o with_o more_o difficulty_n raise_v by_o command_n the_o three_o yet_o more_o hardly_o by_o importune_a prayer_n tear_n and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n as_o signify_v those_o soul_n which_o be_v dead_a by_o mortal_a sin_n of_o deed_n and_o that_o reiterated_a or_o habitual_a unto_o they_o the_o application_n 1._o all_o expositor_n agree_v this_o miracle_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o a_o touch_n of_o our_o saviour_n holy_a hand_n be_v a_o mere_a figure_n of_o his_o raise_v soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n his_o holy_a law_n which_o can_v touch_v a_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o enliven_v it_o see_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o and_o who_o can_v now_o forbid_v we_o pious_o to_o think_v this_o only_a son_n of_o the_o distress_a widow_n represent_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o one_o faithful_a believer_n dead_a yet_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n and_o revive_v by_o the_o tear_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o tender_a mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n at_o who_o intercession_n and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o her_o tear_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o touch_v the_o coffin_n of_o this_o sinner_n heart_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o grace_n with_o the_o gift_n the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o so_o revive_v he_o first_o internal_o then_o give_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o point_n of_o absolution_n into_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o mother_n external_o to_o live_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o live_a member_n as_o before_o his_o death_n of_o mortal_a sin_n during_o which_o time_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n the_o grace_n thereof_o 3._o to_o conclude_v as_o reason_n teach_v every_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o own_o danger_n by_o see_v another_o perish_v in_o go_v such_o a_o way_n before_o he_o thus_o holy_a church_n know_v her_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v many_o way_n liable_a to_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o perceive_v it_o be_v often_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v they_o be_v raise_v again_o who_o fall_n and_o that_o this_o raise_n be_v a_o continual_a mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n gratis_o give_v even_o when_o most_o earnest_o implore_v and_o that_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o gratuite_n gift_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o even_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fall_v all_o at_o once_o into_o the_o death_n of_o deadly_a sin_n but_o be_v many_o of_o they_o while_z other_o fall_v enable_v to_o stand_v secure_o on_o their_o live_a leg_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v govern_v thereby_o in_o every_o step_n they_o make_v to_o glory_n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o day_n bid_v pray_v as_o above_o that_o this_o charity_n this_o bounty_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v govern_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o cleanse_n and_o the_o defend_v mercy_n of_o god_n continue_v over_o we_o lest_o that_o fail_v we_o we_o here_o fall_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o fail_v of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o the_o sixteenth_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n luk._n 14.10_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o marriage_n sit_v in_o the_o low_a place_n that_o he_o who_o do_v invite_v thou_o may_v say_v unto_o thou_o friend_n ascend_v up_o high_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o glory_n unto_o thou_o before_o they_o that_o sit_v there_o verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n let_v thy_o grace_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n always_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v we_o and_o make_v we_o continual_o intent_n unto_o good_a work_n the_o illustration_n what_o may_v seem_v as_o common_a in_o this_o prayer_n to_o all_o person_n time_n and_o place_n must_v not_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a particular_a and_o apposite_a petition_n to_o this_o present_a time_n wherein_o it_o be_v by_o holy_a church_n put_v up_o unto_o almighty_a god_n purity_n can_v approach_v tell_v i_o belove_v now_o what_o single-souled_n devotion_n can_v compare_v with_o this_o that_o be_v common_a be_v peculiar_a unto_o each_o particular_a in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o man_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o world_n even_o into_o his_o particular_a necessity_n will_v run_v the_o whole_a content_n of_o all_o these_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o therefore_o less_o adapt_v unto_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o rather_o we_o be_v sure_a ourselves_o have_v need_v to_o say_v they_o when_o every_o man_n alive_a do_v find_v himself_o concern_v
once_o will_v let_v we_o know_v the_o dead_a child_n be_v a_o jew_n represent_v the_o expiration_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n by_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o this_o disease_a gentile_n fall_v sick_a when_o jairus_n his_o child_n be_v bear_v so_o the_o gentile_n fall_v to_o their_o brutish_a idolatry_n figure_v by_o the_o bloody_a flux_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v to_o right_a belief_n in_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n go_v to_o raise_v this_o child_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o by_o the_o way_n first_o heal_v the_o disease_a woman_n so_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o gentile_n receive_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o the_o jew_n who_o conversion_n or_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o after_o all_o gentile_n be_v first_o reduce_v and_o then_o at_o last_o even_o the_o jew_n shall_v general_o be_v convert_v this_o be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o present_a story_n prosecute_v in_o these_o three_o verse_n only_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v by_o this_o woman_n faith_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o much_o more_o easy_a and_o entire_a belief_n than_o the_o jew_n beside_o this_o place_n give_v a_o great_a ground_n for_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o revere_a relic_n since_o here_o the_o woman_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o only_a touch_n of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n hemm_n and_o eusebius_n write_v that_o she_o in_o memory_n of_o this_o favour_n show_v unto_o she_o make_v a_o coat_n like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o keep_v it_o religious_o in_o her_o house_n and_o that_o diverse_a who_o be_v disease_v go_v away_o from_o she_o perfect_o cure_v upon_o the_o sole_a touch_n of_o this_o garment_n hemm_n also_o 23._o 24._o the_o music_n our_o saviour_n find_v here_o be_v only_o such_o as_o usual_o in_o those_o day_n do_v accompany_v all_o burial_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o child_n be_v not_o dead_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o she_o be_v so_o for_o all_o that_o only_o his_o meaning_n be_v she_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o therefore_o he_o account_v her_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o her_o soul_n be_v not_o summon_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o return_v and_o lead_v a_o long_a life_n in_o this_o world_n though_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v also_o import_v his_o modesty_n in_o not_o make_v difficult_a his_o work_n to_o get_v thereby_o popular_a applause_n however_o they_o know_v and_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o child_n be_v real_o dead_a to_o all_o humane_a power_n of_o recovery_n but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v death_n to_o god_n be_v but_o as_o sleep_v to_o nature_n since_o he_o that_o can_v out_o of_o nothing_o make_v all_o thing_n can_v much_o more_o easy_o out_o of_o a_o dead_a body_n make_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o so_o as_o to_o god_n death_n and_o sleep_n be_v much_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o privation_n of_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v frequent_a for_o christ_n to_o call_v death_n obdormition_n or_o sleep_v only_o thus_o he_o do_v in_o lazarus_n his_o case_n after_o he_o be_v four_o day_n bury_v joh._n 11.44_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v here_o he_o do_v in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n but_o as_o common_o man_n judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o outward_a appearance_n and_o of_o other_o man_n power_n by_o compare_v they_o to_o their_o own_o so_o here_o these_o mourner_n laugh_v at_o christ_n for_o say_v the_o dead_a child_n be_v only_o asleep_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o revive_v she_o which_o argue_v they_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v she_o be_v true_o dead_a to_o all_o this_o world_n 25._o 26._o note_v his_o bid_v they_o depart_v when_o he_o say_v she_o be_v not_o dead_a argue_v that_o their_o diffidence_n in_o his_o power_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n how_o it_o be_v do_v though_o afterward_o they_o have_v proof_n enough_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o again_o it_o argue_v he_o be_v not_o seek_v popular_a applause_n when_o he_o go_v in_o alone_a leave_v the_o company_n without_o take_v only_o the_o child_n parent_n and_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o s._n mark_n say_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o ultroneous_a fast_v that_o confer_a sanctity_n of_o which_o you_o hear_v before_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o ardent_a love_n to_o god_n wherewith_o his_o apostle_n be_v endow_v and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v now_o witness_n of_o he_o and_o after_o worker_n of_o as_o great_a miracle_n themselves_o though_o they_o do_v not_o run_v the_o vainglorious_a way_n of_o pharisaical_a fast_n or_o the_o like_a note_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v here_o pathetical_a say_v christ_n hold_v the_o child_n hand_n in_o such_o sort_n probable_o as_o officer_n take_v hold_v of_o such_o as_o they_o arrest_v to_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o and_o so_o show_v their_o power_n over_o they_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o snatch_v the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n from_o death_n and_o to_o command_v her_o soul_n from_o enter_v into_o hell_n but_o to_o animate_v again_o the_o body_n thereby_o to_o show_v he_o have_v perfect_a dominion_n over_o life_n and_o death_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a when_o the_o story_n of_o it_o end_v by_o say_v it_o be_v divulge_v all_o the_o country_n over_o for_o a_o famous_a miracle_n though_o st._n mark_n say_v christ_n give_v the_o girl_n to_o her_o parent_n bid_v they_o say_v nothing_o mar._n 5.43_o to_o show_v his_o modesty_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o world_n applause_n but_o only_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n yet_o their_o disobedience_n in_o this_o be_v not_o unseemly_a the_o application_n 1._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n infidelity_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o explication_n make_v a_o whole_a type_n of_o all_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o be_v most_o peculiar_o proper_a to_o the_o epistle_n inculcate_v so_o sincere_a a_o sayntity_n as_o above_o because_o as_o to_o that_o sayntity_n pardon_n of_o iniquity_n be_v necessary_a and_o this_o pardon_n be_v mystical_o represent_v in_o the_o raise_n jairus_n his_o daughter_n from_o the_o brink_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o to_o the_o say_a sayntity_n there_o be_v also_o necessary_a a_o detestation_n of_o all_o affection_n to_o sin_n which_o detestation_n be_v also_o represent_v by_o the_o cure_n upon_o the_o woman_n sick_a of_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n not_o unfit_o liken_v to_o reiterated_a or_o accustomary_a sin_n which_o argue_v a_o huge_a affection_n thereunto_o 2._o what_o then_o more_o proper_a for_o christian_n at_o the_o read_n of_o this_o holy_a text_n than_o first_o to_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n for_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o next_o to_o detest_v all_o affection_n to_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o especial_o to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v former_o to_o they_o accustomary_a for_o those_o be_v proper_o bond_n which_o we_o have_v seal_v to_o the_o devil_n while_o we_o hamper_v ourselves_o with_o give_v they_o up_o as_o our_o well_o advise_v act_n of_o our_o yet_o most_o abominable_a wicked_a deed_n 3._o say_v now_o belove_v if_o our_o holy_a mother_n have_v not_o frame_v a_o fit_a prayer_n when_o to_o this_o purpose_n she_o bring_v charity_n to_o day_n upon_o her_o knee_n prepare_v herself_o for_o the_o grand_a account_n she_o be_v next_o sunday_n put_v in_o mind_n to_o make_v by_o petition_v as_o above_o a_o acquittance_n of_o her_o sinful_a debt_n by_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o a_o cancel_v of_o all_o her_o bond_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o teat_v her_o affection_n to_o sin_n in_o piece_n and_o plant_v her_o love_n from_o hence_o upon_o almighty_a god_n above_o on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n matth._n 24.34_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v until_o all_o be_v do_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v say_v our_o lord_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n stir_v up_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o will_n of_o thy_o faithful_a that_o they_o more_o diligent_o prepare_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o divine_a work_n may_v receive_v the_o great_a remedy_n of_o thy_o mercy_n the_o illustration_n we_o be_v this_o day_n close_v up_o the_o ring_n of_o our_o devotion_n which_o we_o desire_v all_o the_o devote_v of_o our_o sodality_n to_o wear_v in_o testimony_n they_o be_v of_o
proceed_v by_o a_o act_n of_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o all_o confess_v his_o procession_n to_o be_v from_o both_o while_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n 14._o true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v redeem_v but_o if_o we_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v we_o can_v express_v it_o better_o than_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o call_v it_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o by_o remission_n thereof_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n his_o passion_n we_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o redeem_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o unlike_a to_o man_n free_v from_o prison_n by_o their_o creditor_n remit_v unto_o they_o their_o debt_n for_o which_o they_o clap_v they_o up_o but_o we_o be_v in_o a_o more_o liberal_a way_n redeem_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v our_o inheritance_n when_o christ_n not_o we_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o free_o remit_v to_o we_o since_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pay_v it_o ourselves_o the_o application_n 1._o bless_a s._n paul_n we_o have_v thou_o now_o in_o half_a a_o word_n the_o colossian_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o ephesian_n the_o roman_n and_o all_o thy_o other_o convert_v what_o thou_o do_v write_v to_o one_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o their_o conversion_n by_o thy_o preach_n thou_o do_v in_o other_o term_n but_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n write_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n again_o we_o know_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n read_v thy_o ancient_a lesson_n every_o day_n anew_o to_o we_o that_o we_o her_o child_n may_v be_v christian_a catholic_n like_o thy_o happy_a convert_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n she_o bring_v our_o charity_n to_o day_n with_o thy_o epistle_n home_o to_o her_o annual_a journey_n end_n as_o the_o best_a usher_n to_o lead_v she_o to_o this_o life_n end_n also_o and_o to_o the_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a life_n that_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n 2._o see_v how_o to_o day_n our_o holy_a mother_n set_v we_o all_o a_o preach_n to_o ourselves_o to_o this_o effect_n while_o she_o do_v make_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n why_o bless_a jesus_n be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o must_v we_o be_v court_v to_o our_o own_o felicity_n can_v we_o be_v less_o than_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o much_o and_o therefore_o holy_a church_n i_o see_v petition_n it_o lest_o we_o shall_v vain_o think_v we_o have_v advance_v far_o when_o god_n almighty_a know_v the_o many_o year_n that_o pass_v upon_o our_o head_n be_v like_o so_o many_o labour_n lose_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o year_n it_o be_v piety_n to_o think_v we_o do_v but_o then_o begin_v to_o wish_v we_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v yet_o we_o must_v wish_v it_o faithful_o sincere_o earnest_o and_o we_o must_v pray_v withal_o that_o god_n will_v gracious_o please_v to_o raise_v our_o wish_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o will_n at_o last_o that_o if_o we_o value_v not_o ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o undervalue_v god_n almighty_a who_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o create_v preserve_a and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o we_o in_o redeem_v and_o saintify_v of_o we_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o save_v we_o at_o the_o last_o and_o that_o at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n as_o can_v be_v possible_a our_o only_a cooperate_n with_o he_o to_o that_o happy_a end_n our_o only_a be_v willing_a be_v shall_v work_v in_o we_o that_o saintity_n we_o can_v work_v in_o ourselves_o without_o he_o 3._o to_o conclude_v the_o many_o book_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n may_v be_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n to_o day_n so_o deep_a so_o copious_a so_o facund_a and_o so_o fecund_a withal_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n couch_v in_o those_o teach_a prayer_n what_o be_v it_o else_o we_o say_v defend_v merit_n but_o that_o we_o must_v cooperate_v to_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o more_o we_o do_v cooperate_v the_o great_a saint_n we_o be_v but_o that_o the_o improvement_n we_o make_v of_o one_o grace_n procure_v we_o another_o great_a than_o the_o former_a but_o that_o we_o so_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o work_n of_o we_o but_o must_v be_v still_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o though_o by_o we_o too_o who_o only_a part_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o great_a remedy_n of_o his_o piety_n towards_o we_o by_o improve_n his_o lesser_a and_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o grace_v upon_o grace_n so_o fast_o until_o by_o mean_n thereof_o we_o render_v ourselves_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n divine_a as_o ripe_a as_o grace_n can_v make_v we_o here_o &_o ready_a then_o to_o be_v transplant_v into_o heaven_n where_o yet_o the_o sun_n of_o glory_n will_v mature_v we_o more_o so_o far_o indeed_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o fear_v to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o everlasting_a life_n a_o ornament_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n say_v now_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o home_n it_o be_v to_o this_o construction_n in_o itself_o to_o this_o instruction_n of_o we_o by_o it_o if_o we_o say_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n above_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 24.15_o 15_o therefore_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v 16_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jewry_n let_v they_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n 17_o and_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 18_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v he_o not_o go_v back_o to_o take_v his_o coat_n 19_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 20_o but_o pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n 21_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o now_o neither_o shall_v be_v 22_o and_o unless_o those_o day_n have_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_a the_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 23_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o 24_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o the_o elect_a also_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v induce_v into_o error_n 25_o lo_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o 26_o if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o out_o behold_v in_o the_o closert_n believe_v it_o not_o 27_o for_o as_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o advent_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 28_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o shall_v the_o eagle_n also_o be_v gather_v together_o 29_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n bewail_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o much_o power_n and_o majesty_n 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 32_o and_o of_o the_o figtree_n learn_v a_o parable_n when_o now_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v tender_a and_o the_o leaf_n come_v forth_o you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o 33_o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o
door_n 34_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v the_o explication_n 15._o by_o this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n christ_n mean_v a_o most_o abominable_a desolation_n and_o most_o probable_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v namely_o the_o roman_n sack_v of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o jew_n for_o have_v there_o crucify_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n how_o horrid_a and_o dreadful_a a_o abomination_n that_o be_v josephus_n his_o history_n best_o describe_v but_o mystical_o we_o may_v well_o interpret_v this_o abomination_n to_o be_v the_o sacrilegious_a defile_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n both_o by_o the_o barbarous_a murder_n therein_o commit_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o profane_v the_o altar_n thereof_o by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n much_o more_o be_v this_o abominable_a when_o christian_a priest_n profane_a their_o holy_a altar_n and_o become_v wicked_a isa_n 24.2_o as_o the_o people_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o like_a abomination_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o sinful_a soul_n for_o than_o he_o be_v rather_o betray_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o receive_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o unapt_o also_o this_o abomination_n may_v allude_v to_o antichrist_n set_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n in_o fine_a when_o any_o of_o these_o horrid_a iniquity_n be_v do_v than_o we_o may_v pious_o imagine_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o far_o of_o since_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n these_o abomination_n deserve_v immediate_a damnation_n 16._o by_o this_o verse_n be_v mystical_o mean_v that_o when_o good_a man_n see_v these_o enormity_n do_v common_o in_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v fly_v from_o such_o evil_a cohabitation_n lest_o the_o house_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o run_v out_o up_o to_o the_o mountain_n thereby_o to_o show_v they_o be_v desirous_a of_o get_v up_o as_o near_o to_o heaven_n as_o may_v be_v when_o their_o house_n become_v a_o hell_n unto_o they_o though_o literal_o our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o the_o advice_n he_o after_o by_o revelation_n give_v the_o christian_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v to_o fly_v from_o jury_n to_o the_o mountain_n beyond_o judea_n for_o the_o roman_a force_n have_v possess_v those_o hill_n about_o judea_n whereas_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o the_o roman_n approach_v into_o their_o country_n flee_v all_o into_o jerusalem_n god_n so_o ordain_v it_o for_o their_o destruction_n who_o yet_o think_v they_o shall_v in_o that_o famous_a city_n be_v most_o safe_a 17._o they_o be_v bid_v fly_v from_o the_o top_n of_o house_n if_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v there_o when_o the_o news_n come_v of_o titus_n with_o the_o roman_n fall_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v those_o power_n be_v to_o come_v like_o a_o tide_n or_o torrent_n upon_o the_o jew_n unavoidable_o and_o therefore_o since_o in_o those_o day_n their_o house_n be_v common_o build_v flat_a on_o the_o top_n and_o their_o use_n be_v to_o eat_v and_o walk_v there_o as_o free_o as_o now_o man_n do_v in_o low_a room_n they_o be_v advise_v to_o make_v no_o stay_n for_o get_v any_o good_n away_o but_o immediate_o to_o run_v and_o think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v save_v but_o their_o own_o person_n insomuch_o that_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o the_o historian_n describe_v like_o to_o noes_n flood_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o drown_v pharaoh_n his_o force_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n 18._o this_o verse_n follow_v the_o strain_n of_o the_o former_a by_o advise_v immediate_a flight_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o 19_o this_o express_v their_o danger_n who_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o child_n either_o in_o their_o womb_n or_o at_o their_o breast_n can_v not_o make_v speed_n enough_o to_o save_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o burden_n retard_v their_o flight_n also_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n wrath_n over_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o to_o punish_v their_o sin_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o innocent_a infant_n of_o that_o race_n but_o leave_v all_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o devour_a sword_n of_o the_o roman_n meet_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n belly_n or_o nurse_n lap_n 20._o this_o show_v the_o clog_v of_o winter_n way_n and_o weather_n forbid_v especial_o to_o age_a man_n a_o speedy_a flight_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v this_o instantaneous_a destruction_n and_o the_o jewish_a law_n forbid_v any_o man_n to_o walk_v above_o a_o mile_n indeed_o half_a a_o mile_n on_o the_o sabbath_n show_v that_o slow_a flight_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o speedy_a danger_n for_o though_o christ_n do_v abrogate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n law_n yet_o be_v allude_v here_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v christian_n that_o be_v hardly_o bring_v off_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o old_a tradition_n again_o christ_n here_o insinuate_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o fly_v on_o the_o sabbath_n because_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o all_o be_v take_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 21._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o calamity_n unparalleled_a for_o since_o almighty_a god_n in_o revenge_n of_o his_o sacred_a son_n be_v butther_v therein_o have_v design_v this_o city_n to_o exemplary_a punishment_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o such_o as_o resemble_v rather_o hell_n than_o any_o horror_n less_o only_a note_n that_o here_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o particular_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v unparalleled_a by_o any_o particular_a nation_n destruction_n not_o that_o the_o final_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v less_o calamitous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o this_o day_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n alone_o 22._o this_o place_n literal_o allude_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o value_v by_o he_o above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v if_o they_o be_v safe_a none_o else_o be_v in_o danger_n because_o they_o chief_o he_o desire_v to_o preserve_v yet_o see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v by_o he_o he_o than_o convert_v his_o love_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o go_v on_o meaning_n unless_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n subversion_n by_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n no_o jew_n in_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_a for_o some_o very_o few_o convert_a jew_n before_o for_o some_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o their_o overthrow_n and_o for_o other_o reserve_v for_o conversion_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o make_v one_o church_n as_o also_o for_o respect_n to_o many_o christian_n among_o they_o god_n ordain_v that_o titus_n the_o commander_n shall_v put_v a_o limit_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o after_o a_o time_n shall_v give_v quarter_n even_o to_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o as_o josephus_n write_v forty_o thousand_o of_o they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o titus_n be_v save_v and_o but_o for_o this_o not_o one_o jew_n in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o will_v or_o can_v have_v escape_v the_o sword_n so_o inveterate_a be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o that_o perfidious_a nation_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o even_o a_o little_a virtue_n in_o man_n how_o great_a a_o sway_n it_o bear_v with_o god_n that_o for_o never_o so_o little_a good_a he_o avert_v a_o huge_a deal_n of_o mischief_n 23._o many_o conceive_v christ_n here_o pass_v from_o his_o report_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o the_o word_n than_o he_o profess_v to_o continue_v his_o former_a sense_n and_o this_o suit_n well_o for_o then_o the_o jew_n know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o to_o flatter_v such_o as_o usurp_v the_o property_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o when_o persecute_v by_o one_o party_n will_v fly_v to_o this_o other_o that_o adhere_v to_o such_o impostor_n as_o then_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o our_o saviour_n to_o prevent_v danger_n to_o such_o as_o may_v be_v carry_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o infidelity_n foretell_v they_o what_o art_n will_v be_v use_v to_o ensnare_v they_o and_o there_o be_v three_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o wicked_a faction_n eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n jehu_n the_o son_n of_o leviah_n and_o simon_n the_o
next_o because_o a_o cloud_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o his_o deity_n last_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o judiciary_n throne_n place_v in_o a_o cloud_n wrought_v out_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o move_a chariot_n so_o that_o a_o cloud_n shall_v be_v both_o his_o seat_n and_o his_o footstool_n while_o in_o the_o air_n he_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n below_o on_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o great_a power_n to_o show_v he_o can_v have_v do_v so_o too_o when_o he_o come_v a_o weakling_n and_o alone_o into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o nativity_n in_o great_a majesty_n by_o the_o attendance_n of_o all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n wait_v upon_o he_o 31._o this_o verse_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o judgement_n but_o tell_v the_o manner_n true_a it_o be_v this_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o after_o christ_n have_v appear_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o that_o and_o many_o other_o of_o these_o sign_n so_o it_o be_v put_v in_o here_o lest_o the_o story_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o truth_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o passage_n this_o gather_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o heaven_n itself_o even_o the_o high_a and_o low_a saint_n there_o argue_v the_o care_n god_n have_v of_o they_o and_o that_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o come_v to_o he_o who_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o bring_v they_o for_o their_o reward_n it_o tell_v we_o also_o we_o need_v not_o proclaim_v our_o own_o good_a deed_n god_n see_v they_o be_v they_o do_v and_o keep_v never_o so_o secret_a to_o avoid_v vainglory_n 32._o what_o be_v literal_o say_v before_o be_v now_o anagogical_o prosecute_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o figtree_n which_o never_o spring_v but_o when_o the_o heat_n be_v strong_a that_o so_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v be_v secure_o ripen_v and_o not_o nip_v with_o cold_a and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n bear_v great_a store_n of_o fruit_n so_o the_o sun_n of_o justice_n appear_v the_o earth_n yield_v up_o all_o her_o fruit_n all_o the_o saint_n thereof_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o sun_n that_o must_v mature_v they_o for_o the_o table_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n when_o the_o summer_n of_o the_o resurrection_n come_v 33._o this_o example_n he_o use_v to_o show_v that_o however_o judgement_n be_v terrible_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n yet_o to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v as_o welcome_n as_o the_o harvest_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o time_n into_o the_o barn_n of_o eternity_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fright_v from_o sin_n we_o be_v foretell_v many_o of_o the_o calamity_n we_o see_v in_o all_o age_n be_v like_o some_o of_o these_o fore-running_a sign_n to_o the_o latter_a day_n so_o we_o may_v religious_o fear_v our_o particular_a judgement_n at_o least_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o when_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v fulfil_v we_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a the_o general_n will_v follow_v as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o ripen_a sun_n be_v near_o when_o the_o figtree_n send_v out_o her_o sap_n from_o her_o wary_a root_n or_o mystical_o thus_o when_o in_o the_o cold_a winter_n of_o antichrist_n persecution_n we_o see_v the_o saint_n the_o spiritual_a figtree_n of_o holy_a church_n put_v forth_o with_o confidence_n their_o leaf_n and_o bud_n of_o sanctity_n we_o may_v rest_v assure_v those_o wise_a figge-tree_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o then_o it_o be_v time_n for_o sinful_a fool_n to_o repent_v themselves_o lest_o if_o not_o then_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o ever_o so_o to_o do_v 34._o this_o verse_n only_o import_v that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n these_o sign_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v unavoidable_a to_o mankind_n for_o that_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o generation_n 35._o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v change_v from_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v and_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o their_o after_o state_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n liable_a to_o none_o of_o these_o change_n which_o be_v now_o frequent_a in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o present_a exigence_n and_o series_n of_o cause_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o comparative_o as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a for_o the_o settle_a course_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o fail_v all_o at_o one_o instant_a then_o for_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n to_o pass_v unverify_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o improbable_a be_v that_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n avow_v the_o application_n 1._o look_v how_o the_o christian_a year_n begin_v so_o must_v it_o end_v with_o fear_n and_o love_n these_o be_v the_o ply_v virtue_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o begin_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o sodality_n withal_o on_o advent_n sunday_n see_v the_o same_o virtue_n ply_v into_o the_o perfect_a circle_n of_o the_o year_n to_o day_n they_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o annual_a devotion_n which_o begin_v it_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n fear_v lead_v we_o then_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o love_n now_o love_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o fear_n then_o we_o remember_v our_o judge_n that_o we_o may_v love_v our_o jesus_n now_o we_o have_v love_v he_o we_o need_v but_o fear_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o do_v not_o true_o love_v he_o because_o it_o love_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o judgement-seat_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v a_o love_a judge_n such_o as_o will_v never_o damn_v we_o it_o be_v the_o oracular_a edict_n of_o his_o own_o veracity_n i_o love_v those_o that_o love_v i_o and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o first_o love-lesson_n we_o be_v teach_v when_o charity_n begin_v to_o march_v upon_o she_o own_o leg_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n 1_o joh._n 4._o v._n 17._o perfect_a charity_n fear_v not_o judgement_n mean_v sure_a for_o her_o own_o particular_a yet_o must_v have_v still_o a_o fear_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o and_o she_o may_v fear_v too_o in_o her_o own_o behalf_n but_o that_o need_v only_o be_v a_o fear_n she_o do_v not_o love_n enough_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n with_o this_o design_n our_o saviour_n end_v the_o frightful_a story_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o comfortable_a parable_n of_o the_o spring_a figtree_n to_o show_v our_o charity_n that_o final_a day_n be_v dismal_a only_o to_o the_o damn_a soul_n to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v their_o jesu-judge_n we_o see_v the_o holy_a father_n make_v that_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n groan_v for_o grief_n at_o the_o delay_n of_o that_o relieve_v day_n rom._n 8._o v._n 22._o when_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o disobey_v man_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v to_o a_o new_a series_n and_o frame_v again_o to_o be_v ever_o consistent_a in_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o perfection_n without_o vicissitude_n of_o fade_a to_o re-flourish_a those_o alteration_n be_v their_o punishment_n for_o man_n prevarication_n and_o for_o work_a corruption_n in_o his_o body_n who_o by_o sin_n have_v corrupt_v his_o own_o soul_n judgement_n be_v therefore_o the_o longing_n of_o the_o just_a to_o see_v that_o justice_n do_v at_o last_o which_o be_v differ_v so_o long_o and_o indeed_o all_o present_a chastisement_n be_v mercy_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o final_a punishment_n which_o be_v therefore_o eternal_a because_o the_o wicked_a be_v unalterable_a in_o their_o malice_n and_o so_o force_v a_o rigorous_a judgement_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o merciful_a judge_n 3._o to_o conclude_v what_o other_o sense_n can_v holy_a church_n have_v of_o this_o latter_a day_n when_o at_o the_o preach_n on_o that_o frightful_a text_n she_o make_v we_o such_o a_o comfortable_a prayer_n as_o bid_v we_o beg_v though_o great_a remedy_n of_o god_n piety_n then_o his_o continual_a grace_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o candy_n the_o confection_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o uncorrupt_a as_o be_v their_o soul_n and_o all_o this_o favour_n she_o confident_o bid_v we_o ask_v in_o recompense_n only_o of_o our_o willingness_n to_o ripen_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sun_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o fruit_n of_o